From soc.men Tue Sep 29 17:44:17 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.men:54764 alt.dads-rights:1266
Path: utcsri!rutgers!sun-barr!olivea!charnel!rat!polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu!dgross
From: dgross@polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu (Dave Gross)
Newsgroups: soc.men,alt.dads-rights
Subject: Men's Issues Newsbriefs #52
Message-ID: <1992Sep28.203347.21863@rat.csc.calpoly.edu>
Date: 28 Sep 92 20:33:47 GMT
Reply-To: dgross@polyslo.CalPoly.EDU (Dave Gross)
Organization: Mousebat, Follicle, Goosecreature, Ampersand, Spong, Wapcaplet,                 Looseliver, Vendetta & Pang
Lines: 158
Nntp-Posting-Host: polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu

~Subject:  Men's Issues Newsbriefs #52

	* California Governor Pete Wilson signs several draconian
	  child support bills into law.
	* Even where it is offered, paternity leaves are rarely
	  taken.  Why does this happen?

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

	Source:  Sam Francisco Chronicle (9/23/92)
	Original article by Greg Lucas
	WILSON SIGNS DRACONIAN CHILD SUPPORT LEGISLATION
	------------------------------------------------
Governor Wilson signed six bills changing the state's child support laws,
including measures to make it easier for state and local authorities to track
down delinquent parents.

"Overdue child support costs taxpayers $350 million per year for the 400,000
cases in which child support hasbeen ordered but not paid," said Wilson in a
statement announcing his signature of the bills.

The package of bills closes some holes in California's system of collecting
child support.  The system involves a hodgepodge of entities, including courts,
district attorneys, and state and local agencies.

"Custodial parents -- and the district attorney when necessary -- will now be
better able to make sure the parent who pays the child support actually pays,"
said Assemblywoman Jackie Speier, D-South San Francisco, the co-author of one
of the measures.

The key changes in child support laws, most of which take effect January 1,
include:
	* Eliminating the need to renew child support court orders.
	  Currently the orders must be renewed every 10 years.
	* Allowing child support payments to be made by credit card.
	  This change in law takes effect immediately.
	* Requiring banks, savings and loans and credit unions to
	  answer questions from district attorneys about the assets
	  of a noncustodial parent.  This also takes effect
	  immediately.
	* Forcing businesses to report newly hired or rehired
	  employees to the state within 30 days so the names can be
	  matched to lists of persons who either owe or are subject
	  to paying child support.
	* Creating a $50 bounty as an incentive for each case in
	  which a district attorney can get health coverage for the
	  child from the parent who pays the support.
	* Continuing child support until age 19 for full-time
	  students who are not self-sufficient and for children in
	  foster homes.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

	Source:  San Francisco Examiner (9/20/92)
	Original article by Armin A. Brott
	FATHERS RELUCTANT TO TAKE PATERNITY LEAVE
	-----------------------------------------
In 1987, when a male associate at one of San Francisco's largest -- and
supposedly most progressive -- law firms decided to reduce his work hours so
he could spend more time with his newborn child, he thought he was just taking
advantage of one of his firm's benefits.

"But it was clear from the start that it was a benefit no one wanted me to
use," the associate said.  He took it anyway -- and five years later, he's
still the only man at the firm to have done so.

Five years ago Campbell Soup Co. began offering all employees a three-month
unpaid leave for family care, with full medical benefits.  Since then, company
spokesman John DeEleuterio says, 95 percent of eligible women have taken the
leave -- while not a single man has.

Despite all the talk about men's increased interest in family issues -- one
survey by the Du Pont chemical company in April found that 57 percent of its
male employees wanted schedules that would let them spend more time with their
families -- there is a huge gap between what men say they want and what they
actually do.

Some companies have long allowed employees, including men, to take time off
for child care.  IBM, for example, has had a leave policy for 30 years that
workers may use to care for newborn or newly adopted children.  Twenty-eight
states require large employers to provide unpaid, gender-neutral family leaves.

But only 1.3 percent of eligible men actually use leaves, according to a 1990
survey by Robert Half International, one of the world's largest placement
firms.  A similar report comes from Levi Strauss of San Francisco, where nearly
all eligible women have taken family leave while only a few men have, a
spokeswoman said.

Even when men do take leaves, they rarely, if ever, take all the time to which
they are entitled.  PG&E, for example, found that women generally take four to
six months off while the few men who take the leave are gone "less than a
week," a spokeswoman said.

Trudi Saveriano, a spokeswoman for AT&T, suggests that the vast majority of
men don't use her company's leave plan because it isn't paid.  "If we got paid
while we were on leave," said one male AT&T operator who recently took a two-
month leave, "I think a lot more men would jump at the chance to be with their
kids."

Since the average woman still makes less than the average men, many families
conclude that they can survive the loss of the woman's salary more easily.  But
financial pressures aren't the only reason why men don't take family leave.
Even the handful of companies that offer paid paternity leave find that men
don't participate.

"There's a social and cultural stigma associated with men who take care of
children," said Amy Segal, senior associate at Catalyst, a not-for-profit
research and advisory group in New York.  Also, many men believe their careers
will suffer if they take time off work to care for their newborn children.
"And most working fathers are afraid to take that chance," said Max Messmer,
chairman of Robert Half International.

In fact, the specter of career derailment is so compelling that most of the
men interviewed for this article did not want their names used.  One young
San Francisco attorney who elected not to take advantage of his firm's paid
family-leave plan said, "I'd heard about one guy who had taken the leave;
suddenly, he was off the partnership track.  All the male associates knew it
would be career suicide."

The AT&T operator said his supervisor had told him that taking the leave might
affect his chances for a raise.

Many companies send their male employees mixed messages by offering liberal
paternity benefits while subtly, or even openly, discouraging their use.  When
Catalyst asked human resources directors and CEOs of companies that offer
leave to fathers how much time would be reasonable for a paternity leave, 41
percent said no amount was reasonable.

Dr. Joseph Pleck, project director at the Center for Research on Women at
Wellesley College, said that "because employers don't understand or accept the
idea of child-care leave for anyone, they find the concept of paternity leave
incomprehensible or simply frivolous."

Elle Hoffnagel, a human resources director in San Francisco, says some
administrators respond to requests for paternity leave "with a combination of
surprise and annoyance."  They feel that "since men aren't physically disabled,
they shouldn't take the time off," she said.

Catalyst's Amy Segal says that simply offering family leave to men is not
enough.  "Any hope for change is up to the employees themselves," she said.
"The more men avail themselves of family-leave options, the sooner it will
become an accepted practice."

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

	Source:  Los Angeles Times, 7/30/92
	ALLEGED DEADBEAT DAD KILLS SELF AS OFFICERS CLOSE IN
	----------------------------------------------------
BIRMINGHAM, Ala. -- A man wanted since 1986 for allegedly not paying child
support killed himself as federal agents moved in to arrest him, authorities
said.  Howard Spencer Wright, 58, shot himself moments after FBI agents
arrived at his apartment Tuesday, agent Allen Whitaker said.

-- 
=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- dgross@polyslo.CalPoly.EDU -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
"Women don't kill men unless they've been pushed to a point of desperation."
		-- Dr. Lenore Walker, executive director of the
		   Domestic Violence Institute

From soc.men Tue Sep 29 17:44:17 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.men:54767 alt.dads-rights:1267
Path: utcsri!rutgers!sun-barr!olivea!charnel!rat!polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu!dgross
From: dgross@polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu (Dave Gross)
Newsgroups: soc.men,alt.dads-rights
Subject: Men's Issues Newsbriefs #53
Message-ID: <1992Sep28.205624.22344@rat.csc.calpoly.edu>
Date: 28 Sep 92 20:56:24 GMT
Reply-To: dgross@polyslo.CalPoly.EDU (Dave Gross)
Organization: Mousebat, Follicle, Goosecreature, Ampersand, Spong, Wapcaplet,                 Looseliver, Vendetta & Pang
Lines: 190
Nntp-Posting-Host: polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu

~Subject:  Men's Issues Newsbriefs #53

	* A proposed ballot initiative would outlaw infant
	  circumcision in Washington state.
	* Kentucky may make denial of visitation rights by the
	  custodial parent a misdemeanor.
	* Divorced fathers who don't live with their kids struggle
	  to be fathers.

     Source: Olympia Washington Olympian, 27 May 1992
     Original Article by Mike Oakland
     PROPOSED INITIATIVE WOULD OUTLAW CIRCUMCISION
     ------------------------------------------------
A Freeland, Washington man has filed an initiative with the state to outlaw
circumcision of infants and children, calling the operation "surgical,
genital mutilation without consent."

"When it comes to initiatives, I thought I had seen it all, until today,"
confessed Secretary of State Ralph Munro after Ted Pong filed his proposal to
make circumcision of infants a felony and to allow circumcised children to
collect damages later in life.

Pong said medical ethics dictate that patients give their consent to
"unnecessary elective surgery."  Newborn children are not able to give that
consent when it comes to circumcision, he said.  He argues that a person
should be able to make a decision about circumcision as an adult.

Pong said the medical procedure is extremely painful and that it has "many
extremely harmful short- and long-term physical and psychologcal effects."
He said many adults who were circumcised at a young age "have endured extreme
emotional pain and hardship as a direct result."

In Washington state, residents have the right to write new laws on any
subject through the initiative process.  Once a ballot title is drafted by
the state attorney general's office for the initiative, the measure can be
circulated for signatures.  If Pong collects the signatures of 150,001
registered voters, the initiative would be put to a vote in the Nov. 3
general election.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

     Source:  Lexington Kentucky Herald-Leader, 10 March 1992
     Original article by Bob Geiger
     DENYING VISITATION MAY BE A CRIME IN KENTUCKY
     --------------------------------------------------------
Men would be able to swear out criminal complaints againts their ex-wives if
they think they have been denied proper child visitation, under a bill the
Senate passed yesterday.  The bill woul make it a misdemeanor for a parent
who has custody of a child to intentionally violate a court-approved
agreement on child visitation.  Women would be more likely to face charges
because most children of divorce are in the custody of their mothers.

The debate on the Senate floor prompted passionate speeches on both sides of
the issue.  Republican Sen. Tim Philpot said, "this body, by passing this
bill, is abusing children, and I'm not stating that too strong."  Philpot
said he has handled dvorce cases for 15 years and has seen the type of
situations where the bill would do more harm than good.

He said the bill "has the potential to give abusing husbands another weapon
... to abuse their ex-spouse, another weapon to drag their children into the
turmoil."  Philpot said many divorce cases simply require "reasonable"
visitation.  He said judges can find spouses in contempt of court if they
disobey visitation orders.

The bill is sponsored by Sen. Dan Seum, D-Louisville.  Senate President Pro
Tem John A. "Eck" Rose, D-Winchester, in a rare floor speech, said Seum's
situation has often been repeated because judges have not properly used their
powers.  "We need to send a message to judges across the state that violation
of visitation rights is a serious offense."

Another member of the Senate leadership, majority caucus chairman David Karem
of Louisville, also spoke in favor of the bill.  "One of the worst things
that occurs in child custody cases is the constant use of children as a
football between the parents."

The bill passed 25-13.  All eleven Republicans and two of the Senate's 27
Democrats voted against the bill.  One of the two Democrats who broke ranks
was Sen. Susan Johns of Louisville, the only woman in the Senate.

She said later that the bill could become just a way "for people who do not
have custody to get back at the people who do have custody."  Johns said she
could imagine situations where an ex-husband comes to the door drunk, looking
to visit his children and the ex-wife turns him away.  She said it would be
difficult to prove he was drunk.

But even if the woman won in court, the bill would still make her go through
a lot of grief by hiring an attorney and going to court, Johns said.  Sen.
Walter Baker, R-Glasgow, said the bill would overwhelm district courts with
cases that they were not experienced in handling.

The Kentucky Council of Churches and the Attorney General's Task Force on
Domestic Violence opposed the legislation.  The bill now goes to the House.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

     Source: Austin Texas American-Statesman, 8 March 1992
     Original article by Julie Bonnin
     DIVORCED FATHERS FIND OBSTACLES
     -----------------------------------------------------
One man says he feels like an inconvenience, a visitor to his own children.
Another describes himself as a father stripped of his identity.  And for many
of the other participants in a University of Texasat Austin study of
divorced men who do not have primary custody of their children, a near
constant anger roils beneath the surface of their lives.

"I can't even look at a little girl at about the same age as my little girl
without thinking about her and feeling the stress," said one.  "It's almost
an anger that you have to supress.  It is a constant.  Not a day goes by that
you don't, two or three times during the day, go in and suppress those
feelings, which can't be healthy for you."

The UT sociologists behind the study, Debra Umberson and Christine Williams,
came up with much the same conclusion after interviewing 45 Austin men and
analyzing a national sample of nearly 1,000 non-custodial fathers:  Divorced
fathers who don't live with their kids exhibit high levels of poor mental
health, which may be linked to their tendency to withdraw from and repress
feelings about their children.

The revelation is worth noting, and not simply because of the number of men
whose lives are affected (roughlyone-half of all fathers in the United
States become non-custodial parents), the researchers say.  If some non-
custodial fathers work hard to avoid thoughts and emotions concerning their
children, the behavior eventually may lead them to not pay child support or
visit their children.

"Repressing their feelings doesn't help the men, but it also doesn't help
women or children," Umberson says.  "The more a father remains in contact,
the greater he's likely to pay child support."

And, the researchers say, a host of barriers works to prevent even the best-
intentioned of non-custodial fathers from having positive and sustained
involvement with their kids:  time, distance and financial constraints, bias
in the legal system, a lack of support networks and the demands of new
relationships.

The two researchers (who are both divorced, but not parents), say they were
drawn to the project because no one else was.  Sociologists looking at the
issue of divorce have traditionally focused on womn and children, but until
now researchers have failed to examine how divorced fathers are affected, say
Williams and Umberson, who hope to publish a book based on their study.

The little that is known provides a damning profile of "deadbeat dads" who
dodge child-support payments and shun their sons and daughters.  More than
half of all men who are court-ordered to pay child-support fail to pay the
full amount; 43% of divorced fathers rarely or never visit their children,
according to a 1987 study.

"The stereotype is that men aren't involved in a parenting role, especially
after divorce," Williams says.  "A lot of people assume that parenting
doesn't matter to men after divorce."  In interview after interview, the UT
researchers found that to be untrue.

Again and again, the researchers found men repressing the emotions that arose
in the wake of divorce.  Frequently, the most vivid feeling was one of trying
to keep things from spinning out of control.  "There were so many men who
would say 'I almost just didn't come (to the interview), because I knew all
these feelings would resurface,'" Williams says.

"We teach young boys not to cry, not to feel when they're distressed.  So
what's the solution?  To run away, to make yourself scarce."  Another way to
avoid the pain is to remarry; other studies have shown that 83% of divorced
men remarry -- most within three years after a breakup.

Divorced men have been shown to be more prone to suicide, accidental death
and to substance abuse.  athers who live apart from their children are more
likely to engage in risky behavior than those living with kids.

Exacerbating the problems of non-custodial fathers are negative
characterizations they say plague them.  "The system assumes that the woman
is a fair-minded, relatively sane individual I think," said one man.  "They
assume about me that I'm a drunken, pickup-driving, beer-can-littering,
child-abusing wife-beater."

"The point," says Bob Curry of Texas Fathers for Equal Rights, "is not that
the situation is totally backward because there are men like that.  But you
read the newspapers and women are always the victims and men are the
perpetrators."

"You don't have anything to say about where your children go to school, what
doctors they see, what sports they play, but you have to have a smile on your
face, pretend to everyone at home, at work and at church that everything's
OK.  Because if you don't meet your responsibilities, you're just another
uncaring, unfeeling father."

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
-- 
=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- dgross@polyslo.CalPoly.EDU -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
   73% of the college students classified as rape victims by new standards 
   did not think they had been raped.  More than 40% of these women
   reported having sex again with the men who had supposedly raped them.

From soc.men Tue Sep 29 17:44:17 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.men:54770 alt.dads-rights:1268
Path: utcsri!rutgers!gatech!destroyer!uunet!gossip.pyramid.com!olivea!charnel!rat!polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu!dgross
From: dgross@polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu (Dave Gross)
Newsgroups: soc.men,alt.dads-rights
Subject: Men's Issues Newsbriefs #54
Message-ID: <1992Sep28.220932.23398@rat.csc.calpoly.edu>
Date: 28 Sep 92 22:09:32 GMT
Reply-To: dgross@polyslo.CalPoly.EDU (Dave Gross)
Organization: Mousebat, Follicle, Goosecreature, Ampersand, Spong, Wapcaplet,                 Looseliver, Vendetta & Pang
Lines: 189
Nntp-Posting-Host: polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu

~Subject:  Men's Issues Newsbriefs #54

	* Researchers discover that the alleged bias against women
	  in AIDS treatment is fictional.
	* A custodial parent may move away, even if such a move would
	  interfere with visitation, according to a court ruling.
	* Some reasons why few dads are able to take paternity
	  leave.
	* Some men are striking back against male bashing in the
	  media and elsewhere.
	* A mother who interferes with visitation then sues for sole
	  custody, the courts are biased in her favor.

===============================================================================

     Source: Los Angeles Times, 21 July 1992
     Original article by Marlene Cimons
     NO GENDER BIAS FOUND IN AIDS TREATMENT
     ---------------------------------------
In a surprising finding, U.S. researchers reported that there appear to be no
differences between men and women in how quickly they become sick or die from
AIDS, nor are there gaps in the rates at which each receives AIDS-related
therapies.

In recent years, some activists and researchers have insisted that women grow
sick faster than men and have less access to treatments.  In part, the reason
for this may be that early in the epidemic, the disease was often diagnosed
in women later than men because clinicians were not looking for the signs of
AIDS in women.  During that time, the disease was primarily striking gay men.

"These investigations are important, particularly because this is the first
large, prospective study to show that men and women share similar
consequences of their HIV disease," said Lawrence R. Deyton, assistant
director for community research at the National Institute of Allergy and
Infectious Disease.

The results were presented at the eighth International Conference on AIDS,
considered the most important forum for the exchange of information about the
deadly disease.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

     Source: Los Angeles Times, 2 July 1992
     Original article by Larry Speer
     MOM'S MOVE FOILS DAD'S VISITATION, COURT SAYS OK
     ------------------------------------------------
A California appeals court has overturned another court's ruling that a
divorced woman would lose custody of her son if she took a job in another
city that would have prevented her 4-year-old son from visiting his father.
The ruling outraged local women's rights activists.

To comply with the custody agreement, the mother plans to accompany the boy
on a weekly shuttle flight so he can visit his father, according to her
lawyer.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

     Source: Washington Post, 7 July 1992
     Original article by Shari Rudavsky
     DADS FIND OBSTACLES TO PATERNITY LEAVE
     --------------------------------------
Even when it is offered, fathers rarely take paternity leave.  A 1990 survey
of the nation's largest 1,000 companies found that while 31 percent offered
some form of paternity leaves, only slightly more than 1 percent of eligible
employees took advantage of them.

For Larry D. Minichello, "it was the economics of it."  Minichello had lost a
job two years earlier and "the fear of losing this job sent chills up my
spine, even though the company I worked for explained that this would not
jeopardize my position," he said.

Many fathers still see their primary role in the family as the breadwinner,
said Joseph H. Pleck, a research associate at Wellesley College's Center for
Research on Women.  "The attitude is actually out there -- yes, fathers
should be involved.  But there is also the attitude out there that fathers
should not reuce their commitment to the job, never forget that their
primary responsibility is to earn an income," he said.

Even men who take paternity leaves said they worried that their decision
would eventually endanger their career.  Many men who decide against leaves
assume that taking a leave would send them down a "Daddy Track" as
potentially harmful as the more familiar "Mommy Track" syndrome, which often
prevents working mothers from advancing to top positions.

The few men who take forma leaves may belie the time fathers actually take
off work when their children are born, Plevk said.  In 1988 he found that of
142 men he interviewed, 87 percent took time off after the birth of a child,
although 82 percent of those said they did not think of that time as
paternity leave.

"The fact that an overwhelming majority of fathers are taking informal leaves
says something very significant about fathers' desires to be involved with
their kids and the constrainst that fathers have to work with.  Fathers have
figured out that if they want to make adjustments in their jobs they can do
so that their co-workers and employers do not see them as being less
concerned about their job," Pleck said.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

     Source: Washington Times, 18 June 1992
     Original article by Elisabeth Hickey
     STRIKING BACK AGAINST MALE-BASHING
     --------------------------------------
"Take Father's Day and shove it," says Robert Commerce, 74,  new member of
the National Coalition of Free Men.  "We don't want a necktie and a pat on
the head if we are going to be trashed and berated the other 364 days of the
year."  Feminists, says Commerce, "stole our holiday" by using Father's Day
as an opportunity to berate men for date rape and delinquent child support.
"They have twisted it into Delinquent Daddy Day," he says.

Other examples of male bashing:  On the nation's comics pages, Andy Capp,
that loveable cockney drunkard, is chased and threatened by his long-
suffering wife.  "It's nothing for her to toss him down the stairs, and she
weighs twice as much as him," says Austin, Texas, lawyer Hugh Nations.  "She
uses weapons.  She hits him with a rolling pin...  we would not tolerate that
if Andy wa a woman."

Robert Sides, an NCFM spokesman, says "the feminists always want us to be so
conscious of violence to women on screen, then you see a Kentucky Fried
Chicken commercial where the girl kicks the man in the [groin], and a woman
laughs ysterically."

Stuart Tobin won't buy Peter Pan or Jif peanut butters when he shops for his
family.  "Choosy Moms choose Jif" and Peter Pan says "Because kids believe in
Moms."  "How do I perceive these commercials?  That I'm inadequate and inept
at taking care of kids," Tobin said.  "Not only are they offensive, but
they're dumb.  They aren't talking to me, when they should be."

Why is Mother's Day the single biggest day for phone calls?  Why do people
always yell "Hi, Mom" when they get on TV?  Why are almost 50 million more
Mother's Day cards exchanged than Father's Day cards?  Men's movement
activists are trying to change this.

On the agenda, Warren Farrell says, is pushing for flexible work options so
men can spend more time with their children.  These men also want to reform a
court system in which mothers win 90 percent of contested custody cases.
Most of all, they want to fulfill their critical role.

"All of the studies show that fathers are extremely important i the
development of their children," Mr. Macchietto says.  "Yet we have a court
system that pushes men out of families.  If you look at the number of
juvenile delinquents, they are almost always from female-dominated
households."

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

     Original article by Daniel Tepfer
     COUPLE BATTLING 7 YEARS LATER
     ---------------------------------
In 1985 Pat D'Angelo and his ex-wife were granted joint custody of their two
oung children.  Then his ex-wife took the chilren.  Five years lated,
D'Angelo located his children with their mother in Tacoma, Wash.  But not
only was his ex- not prosecuted, she is now challenging him for custody.

"If I had been the one who skipped with the kids I would probably be in jail
now, but not only have no charges been filed against her, she has been given
a free Legal Aid lwayer," he said.

D'Angelo, a Manchester resident, said he now has full custody of his
children, but is not getting a cent in cild support from his ex-wife.  He
said he is out of work and is having trouble finding a job that will allow
him time to take care of his children.

Meanwhile, he said his ex-wife has moved back to Manchester and has a job but
makes sure she gets a minimal wage so she does not have to pay support.  "I
don't know why a judge hasn't told her to go out and get a real job so she
can pay some support and some of the medical," he said.

Bob Adams, president of the Divorced Men's Association of Connecticu, has an
explanation.  He said judges are just not fair to men in divorce cases.
"Judges will put men in jail at the drop of a hat, but you will never see a
woman go to jail for failing to pay support," he said.

Adams, a divorced father, said he faithfully paid his child support but knows
of many men who could not afford to do it.  "Some of the support orders are
just not reasonable," he said.  "In some cases they are asking men to try to
live on $110 a week after they pay support.  It's just ridiculous."

Adams admitted there are some cases where fathers can afford to pay support
but refuse to do so because of animosity they have toward their ex-wives.
"In most cases in which men are paying child support, they are getting to see
their children.  But there are cases where they are refused access to the
children so they decide not to pay support.  And frankly, I don't blame
them," he said.
-- 
=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- dgross@polyslo.CalPoly.EDU -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
"I still think it is not a good idea for me to have to order women into combat.
 Combat is about killing people."
		-- U.S. Air Force chief of staff, General Merrill A. McPeak

From soc.men Tue Sep 29 17:44:18 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.men:54772 alt.dads-rights:1269
Path: utcsri!rutgers!jvnc.net!darwin.sura.net!spool.mu.edu!olivea!charnel!rat!polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu!dgross
From: dgross@polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu (Dave Gross)
Newsgroups: soc.men,alt.dads-rights
Subject: Men's Issues Newsbriefs #55
Message-ID: <1992Sep28.221747.23600@rat.csc.calpoly.edu>
Date: 28 Sep 92 22:17:47 GMT
Reply-To: dgross@polyslo.CalPoly.EDU (Dave Gross)
Organization: Mousebat, Follicle, Goosecreature, Ampersand, Spong, Wapcaplet,                 Looseliver, Vendetta & Pang
Lines: 933
Nntp-Posting-Host: polyslo.csc.calpoly.edu

~Subject:  Men's Issues Newsbriefs #55

	* The complete San Diego County Grand Jury report on child
	  sexual abuse, assault, and molest issues.

===============================================================================

              CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE, ASSAULT, AND MOLEST ISSUES 
           (A Report by the 1991-92 San Diego County Grand Jury)

INTRODUCTION TO SEXUAL ABUSE ISSUES

    Through expert testimony and case studies, the Jury obtained a wide range
of information in the area of child sexual abuse. This controviersial and
highly complex subject has suffered from excessive, sometimes bordering on
hysterical, media attention, reporting of inaccurate or questionable
statistics, and the failure to define and identify child sexual abuse
accurately. Within the limits of the expert testimony received by the Jury,
and a study of cases brought to the Jury's attention, this report will provide
an overview of some child sexual abuse issues existing with the dependency
process.

ALLEGATIONS OF SEXUAL MOLEST

    Allegations of in-home molest/abuse seem to cause the most severe conflict
with the system. There are many reasons for this. Child molest is a societal
taboo. It causes extreme emotional upheavals in the family, internally, and
for family members in relation to society at large. Allegations of molest
provoke bias in everyone with the system. Molest can rarely be proven. Molest
leaves no physical evidence. Because it can rarely be proven, the system seems
determined to err on the side of assuming guilt - that which cannot be proven
to be false must be true. This is an aberration in our system of justice.
(Appendix A defines sexual abuse; sexual assault; sexual exploitation within
the Criminal and Dependency Systems.)

    Child sexual molest is real, it happens, and it is terrible. Whether or
not it is as prevalent and widespread as the media would have us believe is
subject to considerable debate. The current trend in therapeutic treatment is
to accept reports of molest as true, notwithstanding that they may be
inherently incredible, made for motives of harm or gain, or the product of
months or years of "therapy". The justice system, particularly the dependency
process, has "bought into" this therapeutic model. The legal system's
traditional truth-finding tools - witness confrontation, cross-examination,
restrictions on hearsay and "expert" testimony - have been abandoned in a rush
"to protect". However, when truth suffers, as it has, the system fails to
protect and ultimately harms the innocent child as well as parent.

    In many cases, those who deny molest are guilty. However, in many other
cases, those who deny are, in fact, innocent. Ironically, "denial" is taken as
evidence of guilt unlike any other area of our judicial system, in Juvenile
Court the alleged perpetrator of in-house molest does not have to be proven
guilty in order to achieve a true finding. The dependency process focuses on
the child as an object of molest or abuse. Precise issues relating to the
alleged abuser and the abusive incident lose their focus and become nearly
irrelevant. The Jury has witnessed the court take jurisdiction on the basis of
a true finding that "the child believes she has been molested." Once the
system musters sufficient cause to suspect molest, the child becomes a ward of
the system and the family is forced to comply to its dictates or suffer the
loss of the child.

    If the court believes a molest occurred and the family member could have
been responsible a "true finding" is made and wardship declared. If a father
denies molest and a true finding is made, he suffers the ultimate Catch 22 -
he can either admit and take a chance that the department will allow him to
begin reunification with his family or he can deny and no reunification will
occur.

    But the irony does not end there. If the spouse supports her husband's 
denial, she is "accommodating his denial". If she accommodates this denial,
she cannot be trusted to protect the child and she too will not be allowed to
reunify with the child. Even when the mother believes the molest occurred and
wants to protect the child, a current assertion is that the mother must have
known all along and failed to protect. That then becomes a protective issue
and reason to remove the child from the mother.

    Still worse, if the child denies the molest, this can be seen as part of a
"child abuse accommodation syndrome"(1) and an additional reason why the child
should have no contact with the parents. The child may be diagnosed as "multi-
phasic" dissociative, or "in-denial" and thus unable to remember the
experience. (while this does happen on occasion, the Jury has been convinced
by numerous experts in this field that this is infrequent and should not be
treated as the norm.) Thus, all members of the family can deny a false molest
allegation and, in each instance, the system uses the denial as evidence of
guilt(2)

    In the case of Alicia W., the father persisted in denying allegations of
molest, but the mother was repeatedly told by her attorney and the social
worker that her only chance to reunite with Alicia was to say that she
believed her husband did it. The child, who persistently described a stranger
perpetrator, was not believed. In order to allow her "the freedom" to
"remember" without trauma, visits with her parents were terminated until she
could come up with "a more believable story." This child was kept in court
ordered therapy for two and a half years, twice a week, "dealing with the
molest".

    The Jury has heard reliable expert testimony that it is a mistake to force
a child to relive and keep talking about an alleged traumatic event. Further,
there is little evidence that a child will repress a traumatic event. There is
good evidence that a traumatic event tends to etch itself indelibly on the
mind.

    After a true finding of molest, and the establishment of wardship, a
reunification plan may be put in place. The reunification plan will inevitably
require that the offending spouse complete Parents United. Parents United is a
self-help group for in-home perpetrators of sexual abuse. The only way to
complete Parents United is to admit the molest. If Parents United is not
completed, there is failure to comply with the reunification plan. Not
complying with the reunification plan is grounds for termination of services
to the family and termination of parental rights.

    Parents united has not always required admission of guilt to complete the
program. In fact, it is still not required in some Parents United chapters.
All psychologists testifying before the Jury were unalterably oppose to this
requirement. Testimony was also received indicating that the recidivism rate
for heterosexual child molest is 7-14%, irrespective of the treatment received.

    A consensus of experts found that: parents and children need to learn to
establish boundaries; children need to learn to protect themselves; an
admission of guilt should not be required for reunification; the present
system does not distinguish between degrees of molest; and removal of the
father is not always in the best interest of the family or the. The Jury has
heard testimony from parents who have "admitted" molest only in order to
reunify with their children. A permanent bitterness and distrust of the system
results.

    One of the most profoundly disturbing discoveries by the Jury was an 
extensively used test which is highly touted by many professionals for its 
ability to predict "age-inappropriate" sexual response. This test is called
penile plethysmography. An attachment is made to the male penis, various
sexually arousing slides are displayed, and the subject is asked fantasize.
The penile erection reaction is measured. Experts hotly debate the validity of
this controversial test. In San Diego County almost every man accused of
sexual perversion of any kind will take this test.

    Due to the inherent difficulty in determining the truth in sexual molest
cases, the Grand Jury recommends that the standard for a "true finding" be
changed from "preponderance" to "clear and convincing" evidence. The effect of
such a finding is so profound, on the offender, the child, and the family
unit, that this heightened standard of proof is truly justified.

    When an allegation of sexual molest is made, the offending parent's
contact with the child is usually terminated. The majority of the
psychologists who testified before the Jury maintained strongly that this was
not healthy for the child and that the child should at the least have conjoint
therapeutic visits with the offending parent. The Jury concurs with that
recommendation.

FALSE ALLEGATIONS OF SEXUAL MOLEST DURING CUSTODY DISPUTES

    There is no dispute within the Juvenile Dependency System that false 
allegations of sexual molest during custody disputes occur and that the system
fails to deal with them properly. There is, however, considerable dispute
about how to handle these cases. The Jury has found that a parent making a
false allegation of abuse or molest during a custody dispute is very likely to
achieve the desired result. These accusations are made primarily to avoid
visitation and joint custody provisions and the accuser frequently succeeds.

    Particularly with allegations of molest, visitation will almost certainly
be at least temporarily terminated. The longer the accused parent goes without
visitation, the more difficult resolution of the case becomes. The Jury has
studied numerous cases of allegations of molest in custody disputes which have
never been at Juvenile Court and where the father has had no further
visitations. Parents who knowingly make false allegations generally seek to
contaminate the child's relationship with the other parent. The children are
subjected to a range of contamination starting with simple personal
deprecation and escalating in the worst cases to brainwashing. Parents who do
this are not stable, not protective, and doing permanent harm to the child.

    The Jury has studied many of these cases. Not one of them has been
resolved despite years of conflict. Because all of these cases involve mothers
who made allegations against fathers, we will speak in those terms. It does
happen the other way around, and is, of course, equally damaging to the child.

    Family Court Services has recognized the seriousness of this problem and
has instituted the Family Court Case Study Team to try to help resolve some of
these long term cases and to reestablish fathers' visitations wherever
possible. Unfortunately, by the time a case gets to that point the child is
usually so contaminated that (s)he fears the father and psychologists are
loathe to force the child to see a feared parent. Furthermore, only a fraction
of such cases stay in domestic court where they reach the attention of this
team. Most of the cases end up in Juvenile Court where there are no resources
to redress the problem.

    This situation is best illustrated by a brief overview of three cases with
which the Jury is most familiar. (The Jury received a large number of similar
complaint.) The summaries of these cases were written in January, 1992. The
updates, as of June 1992, are in the footnotes.

    Case 1: Michael P. (6) and Calle P.(8)

    A young military couple with two children were divorced in 1986. There 
    was no custody dispute though there was bitterness as the genesis of 
    the divorce was the wife's affair with a neighbor. The wife ultimately 
    married this man and had several more children over the course of 
    years. The father was almost immediately transferred East. During the 
    next 18 months he visited the children several times on very short 
    trips to San Diego solely for this purpose.
    
    On a Christmas visit in 1988, he called the mother because Calle was 
    complaining of pain in her vaginal area. He applied hot compresses and 
    returned the child home. Three months later after a phone visitation 
    with the children he told the mother that he was arranging for the 
    children to have an extended summer visit with him and with his 
    extended family. The father reported that the mother said no and that 
    if he proceeds with his plans, she will find a way to stop him, 
    including making allegations of molest. Such allegations were made. 
    CPS became involved.
    
    Calle was interviewed and reported her daddy touched her. A medical 
    evidentiary was done which showed extensive ongoing molest 
    inconsistent with the child's statement of just touching. The father 
    was contacted in the East. He came to California, hired a lawyer, and 
    began a battle which continues to the present. He subjected himself to 
    polygraphs, penile plethysmographies, psychological profiles, etc. 
    Upon his lawyer's advice he cooperated completely with everyone. The 
    mother was, by all accounts, uncooperative with everyone and had a 
    hard time following through on anything. It was discovered that there 
    were other CPS reports on the mother and her new husband. These 
    included reports of neglect of the children and reports of battery.

    Because the father had no contact with the children, there was no 
    Juvenile Court jurisdiction and the case stayed in Family court. 

    Family Court Services provide years of counseling, mediation, and the 
    father still has no visitation. The father was concerned that Calle 
    might have been subject to ongoing molest as evidenced the medical 
    finding of molest. Michael, by that time, reported satanic abuse. Each 
    child was sent an individual therapist. The stories esculated 
    dramatically. They have not seen their father for years. They saw him 
    a couple of times this year in supervised therapy for the purpose of 
    psychological evaluation.

    The child who reported satanic abuse was less than two when he last 
    had an unsupervised visit with his father. Interestingly, while he 
    expressed fear at the thought of seeing his father, he immediately 
    relaxed and enjoyed these visits. All therapists and evaluators seem 
    certain that the mother has contaminated the children but still are 
    unwilling to assist in putting the children back into a relationship 
    with their father.

    The father requested temporary placement of these children in a 
    neutral foster home to allow them to recover from the alienation and 
    to see whether it would be possible for him to reestablish a 
    relationship. Never reevaluated in this case was the original physical 
    finding of sexual molest. The Jury has information that this doctor's 
    findings are no longer being accepted as the basis of petitions filed 
    with Juvenile Court. This case is now with the Family Court Case Study 
    Team.(3)

    Case 2: Melissa F. (4) and Kimberly F. (7)

    Melissa and Kimberly's parents were living an apparently normal life 
    in North Carolina. They had lived there several years and were well 
    established in the community with many friends. The mother left 
    abruptly in December, 1990 without warning to the father. She was 
    eventually located, with the children, living with the maternal 
    grandmother in San Diego.
    
    In April, 1991, the father left North Carolina and relocated to San 
    Diego in the hope of maintaining regular visitation with his children. 
    He had several visits with the children in San Diego always in the 
    company of the mother and the maternal grandmother. The children had 
    begun seeing a therapist who was just starting his internship. The 
    father asked to meet with the therapist. The therapist refused.
    
    Five weeks after the father's arrival in San Diego, a molest report 
    was made. The record show that this was not the first attempt to file 
    a complaint of molest in this case. Five weeks later a petition was 
    filed in Juvenile Court alleging sexual molest by the father. 
    Ultimately the children testified to a wide range of abuse. This abuse 
    was described in fantastic detail during the jurisdictional hearing. 
    Kimberly provided graphic descriptions of oral, vaginal, and anal 
    intercourse. All of the physical evidence was inconsistent with this 
    testimony.
    
    The referee in the case found that the stories were "incredible, 
    potentially exaggerated, and maybe even sometimes fantasized." He 
    found the physical findings inconclusive. Nonetheless he concluded 
    that the children had exhibited "acting out" sexual behaviors and that 
    these behaviors were learned. The petitions were sustained.
    
    The father took a polygraph administered by a respected polygrapher 
    who said he would trust the father to babysit his grandchildren. The 
    father went through many psychological tests. He passed them all. He 
    had a psychological evaluation done by a court-appointed 
    psychological evaluator. It is differed dramatically from every other 
    evaluation done. Notably, it said nothing good about the father and 
    quoted the mother extensively.
    
    Social worker notes in this case are exhaustive. The maternal 
    grandmother and mother moved the children to several different schools 
    and have now changed the children's first and last names Social 
    workers have investigated reported inappropriate discussions of the 
    molest by the mother and grandmother in front of the children, and 
    concerns expressed by teachers, etc. Nonetheless, the social workers 
    have continued to support the mother.
    
    The original minor's counsel did no independent investigation and 
    supported the Department in all motions. In January, 1992, there was a 
    substitution of minor's counsel. The request for an independent 
    psychological evaluation of the children was finally granted. A change 
    in therapist for the children was also ordered. These psychologists 
    now are convinced that the children have  been heavily coached. 
    However, because the children now fear their father these 
    psychologists are opposed to forcing the children to visit with him.
    
    If indeed the children have been so heavily coached that they can no 
    longer tell truth from fantasy then the Department of Social Services 
    and Juvenile Court have played a pivotal role in this tragedy. These 
    children should not be left in the custody of a parent so severely 
    disturbed that she would do this to her children. She needs help and 
    the children need time to recover.(4)
    
    Case 3: Shannon S. (8)
    
    Shannon's mother was hospitalized for severe manic depression. 
    Initially, she had other emotional problems which led to a The parents 
    lived close to one another. The child attended a private school a 
    block from her father's and a couple of blocks from the mother's. She 
    spent approximately half the time in each home. It seemed to be going 
    as well as these things ever go in a divorce. The child was in weekly 
    therapy for over a year to help her adjust to the parent's separation. 
    The therapist reported that she was happy and well-adjusted despite 
    the divorce and mother's illness.

    Shannon also had the added benefit of a large, extended, paternal 
    family. She had always been very close to her paternal grandparents 
    and they continued to play a major role in her caretaking.
    
    The mother decided to move to the San Francisco area to be closer to 
    her family. The father agreed but wanted extensive visitation. The 
    mother and father began a protracted custody dispute which eventually 
    cost everything both parents had.
    
    It led, immediately after Shannon started with a new therapist in the 
    bay area, to an allegation of sexual molest. Minor's counsel was 
    appointed in Family Court and determined after an extensive 
    investigation and psychological profiles that a molest had not 
    occurred. An order was entered for a new therapist for the child.
    
    At the continued instigation of someone, most likely the San Francisco 
    therapist, CPS became involved and a petition was filed. When the 
    petition was heard in Juvenile Court, the appointed minor's Counsel 
    from Family Court appeared to explain the findings in Family Court. He 
    was told by the judge that he had no standing in Juvenile Court and he 
    was dismissed. A panel minor's counsel was appointed. He examined the 
    existing records and also recommended that the case be returned to the 
    jurisdiction of Family Court. The Judge dismissed him too. A third 
    minor's counsel was appointed. The third minor's counsel agreed to the 
    judge's jurisdiction and stayed on the case. There was a five-month 
    trial in Juvenile Court with little resolution. (Mid-trial, the 
    parties agreed to stipulate to a "true finding" which stated that the 
    "child was saying she had been molested.") The child continued with 
    the same therapist who is convinced of the father's guilt.
    
    There is very probable contamination of the child by the therapist. 
    The Jury spoke with the professionals involved in the case who are 
    convinced that the child has been manipulated and contaminated.
    
    It is not likely that this child will ever have a normal relationship 
    with her father. Her therapist is adamantly opposed to a resumed 
    relationship. The first time she saw her father in over a year she 
    gave him a huge hug and immediately sat on his lap. The savings to 
    provide for Shannon's college education are gone. The mother was 
    receiving a large property settlement and substantial alimony and 
    child support. That is gone too. Everyone lost because no one within 
    the system seemed willing to challenge the therapist's allegations and 
    what was likely a child's distorted story.(5)

    In all three of these cases the children have been deprived of their
fathers for extended periods of time. Their relationships with their fathers
are probably irreconcilable. The professionals have backed away from the hard
decision that contamination occurred, that contamination a protective issue
requiring at least temporary removal from the contaminating parent, and giving
custody to the accused parent or neutral family member until the accusing
parent can receive help.

    Included in the Jury recommendations is the establishment of a protocol
which recognizes that without prompt attention in these cases they will
continue to be the source of many of the most serious, ongoing problems in the
dependency process. This protocol could include the establishment of a multi-
disciplinary court team, like the Family Court Case Study Team, with a highly
trained counselor appointed to coordinate these teams and to facilitate
cooperation between the Domestic and Juvenile Courts.

    It is also recommended that visitation not be stopped when an allegation
of sexual molest is made, but that visitation be continued under therapist
supervision. Where a false allegation is suspected, the complaining party
should be warned that contamination of the child's relationship with a parent
is sufficient grounds for a change of physical custody, and visitation should
not be altered while an investigation is occurring.

       SEXUAL MOLEST CRIMINAL PROSECUTION AND THE DISTRICT ATTORNEY

    Guilt or innocence is not determined in Juvenile Court. That is a standard
of criminal court. Perpetrators of in-house molest are sometimes charged in
criminal court and tried by a jury. A verdict of not guilty in a criminal
court will not effect the "true finding" in Juvenile Court because that
finding is based on a different and lower evidentiary standard.

    The jury finds that the criteria for criminal prosecution is also less
than objective and consistent. Law enforcement submits cases to the District
Attorney for prosecution. The District Attorney has a special Child Abuse
Unit. The official criteria for filing a criminal case is whether the evidence
will support a determination of guilt beyond a reasonable doubt. However, in
the case of Alicia_W., the case was ranked as very weak by the District
Attorney and prosecuted anyway. Other prosecuted child abuse cases were also
very weak and seemed to have more of a personal flavor to them than an
objective decision to take the worst cases and prosecute.(6)

    In sexual abuse cases there appears to be a prosecutorial reliance on the
likelihood that a charge will produce a plea to a lesser offense. The
penalties for conviction are very high, and the cost of a defense prohibitive.
Further, a criminal proceeding against a father keeps the reunification
process from proceeding. Pleas are often structured to salvage a "minor" guilt
admission for the prosecution.

    Numerous defense attorneys testified that they allow and even encourage
their clients to plea to a minor charge even when they are certain of the
client's innocence in order to facilitate the reunification of the family and
to avoid a trial. Defense attorneys feel it is in the client's best interest
to avoid a trial because of public sentiment about allegations of molest.

    In one case investigated by the jury, the father was accused of 13
felonies. After 18 months in Juvenile Court and personally bankrupt, he
decided, upon the advice of counsel, to plea to a single misdemeanor. After
reunification with his family, he asked to have his case reexamined. He
contacted a ranking detective in the Child Abuse Unit and asked how he could
do this. It was suggested that he take a polygraph exam. He did. He followed
other procedures recommended to him. The detective began to believe that this
man was innocent. He talked to the Deputy District Attorney on the case who
treated the exonerating evidence as irrelevant and refused any action.

    In the case of Alicia W., the first DNA results returned indicated that
the father was not the perpetrator and that the identified and previously
convicted serial attacker was within the 5% of males who could be the
perpetrator. A repeat test to confirm these results was pending. The
Department of Social Services had responded rapidly to a Grand Jury request to
look at the new evidence and stop the pending proceedings in Juvenile Court.
In response to a motion from DSS, the court ordered the hearing for the
termination of parental rights vacated, ordered unsupervised visitation with
the mother and supervised therapeutic visitation for the father. The District
Attorney refused to lift the "no Contact" order.

    There was apparent proof that the father had not raped his child.
Moreover, there was very strong evidence pointing to the person who had.
Instead of "letting go", even the District Attorney's office looked for 
unsubstantiated scenarios in which the father could be involved.

    The most specious statement was made by the head Deputy District Attorney
of the District Attorney's Child Abuse Unit. "We have a believable child
saying her Dad did it." This child gave a very credible description of another
man for over a year. A detailed description was given to law enforcement on
the day of the rape. That description was even used by a another Deputy
District Attorney to obtain physical evidence to aid in the prosecution of
another sexual assault perpetrated by the man described by this child. During
the intervening year Alicia was in twice a week therapy with a therapist who
believed the father was the perpetrator. She was isolated from anyone who
would believe her other story. The therapist and the social worker blocked
defense efforts for her to see the judge on the the case, have an independent
psychological evaluation, and be placed with relatives.

    This same head Deputy District Attorney had provided the Jury early in 
its investigation with a copy of the Child Victim Witness Protocol which she
had helped develop. This protocol clearly states that the earlier
uncontaminated statements are the most reliable. It cautions against 
employing multiple interrogations. Why was the child not believed when she
told her early story but believed implicitly more than year later when she 
told a story implicating her father?

    The Jury believes that personnel within the District Attorney's Child
Abuse Unit subscribe to many myths about the dynamics of sexual molest which
were described in this report under Allegations of Molest. The District
Attorney's Child Abuse Unit needs to maintain strict objectivity in its
decisions to prosecute and to maintain a protocol of cooperation, but a
distinct separation from the Child Protection system.

SEXUAL ASSAULT VERSUS SEXUAL MOLEST

    Alicia W. was treated as a case of alleged sexual molest. This was a
violent sexual assault. While incestuous sexual molest is relatively common,
particularly with step children and within extended families, it is extremely
rare to have a sexual assault on a natural child. It is even more rare for
that sexual assault to be a first time sex act.

    If there was one major flaw in the way Alicia W. was handled, it was this
initial assumption by the system. Alicia W. was a sexual assault and should
have gone to the sexual assault team instead of to social workers conditioned
to assume that it was sexual molest.

    One of the tragic ironies of this is that Alicia's detailed description of
the perpetrator was actually used to obtain the physical evidence necessary in
another case to convict Alicia's own rapist. The case of Nicole S. was handled
by the sexual assault team which is the team which should have handled
Alicia's case. The Jury heard evidence that the sexual abuse team was called
in on Alicia W. because it happened to be available. This employment of the
sexual abuse team had a long term and serious prejudicial effect on the case.
It is the Jury's recommendation that all sexual assault cases be handled by
the sexual assault unit.

    The social worker, the investigators at the Center for Child Protection,
the physician, and the therapist all agreed to the sexual molest theory and
all evidence to the contrary was ignored as unessential, unreliable, or
irrelevant. Even the detective to whom Alicia gave a detailed description
later decided it was not believable.

    Evidence of this bias is found in written reports of the initial
evidentiary interview of Alicia done at the Center for Child Protection. When
asked what Alicia would tell her brother to keep him safe, Alicia responded,
"tell him to keep his window locked." That statement was omitted from the
narrative report because it didn't fit with what the interviewer wanted to
hear. Far more damming, Alicia was asked with whom she would feel safe. She
clearly stated, as attested by the Grand Jury's Viewing of this tape, "my mom,
dad, and brother." This is reported in the narrative of this interview as, "my
mom and brother." It was later cited by the evidentiary interviewer in her
narrative, the social worker in her social study, and the Director of the
Center for Child Protection in his letter to the court. This statement was
used to show Alicia's exclusion of the father as a person with whom she felt
safe. The best that can be said is that these people heard what they wanted to
hear. The worst is that they committed perjury.

    The Jury has heard expert testimony that rape or sexual assault on a 
natural child is unlikely. In fact, any harmful act against a natural child is
100 times less likely than is such an act against a non-blood relative. There
was no evidence in the father's family of any previous history of abuse much
less molest. The professionals involved in this case considered no such
evidence or research, and made decisions based on their own biases.

    These biases were activated by "red-flag markers". The "red flags" present
in this case were freely revealed by the parents in initial interviews. The
mother said she had been molested as a child. The father had recently
completed an obesity program with the Navy and had decided to stop drinking at
that time. He volunteered that he had occasionally, when away from home,
consumed sufficient alcohol to black-out. The son was hyperactive. The mother
didn't drive. The father was an enlisted man in the Navy. Both parents were
over-weight. They didn't know many people in the community.

    Jurors have heard testimony and seen evidence that these "red flags" are
used regularly as diagnostic, risk-assessment indicators. This is appropriate.
However, there has also been testimony and evidence has been seen that such
"indicator" information is actually employed as evidence. Such information is
set out in social study reports without any balancing information and
proffered and accepted as evidence of abuse.

    For example, the social study in Alicia W. detailed all of the above 
indicators in detail. It did not mention that the father's drinking was not a
source of a problem in his family. It did not mention the father's superb
rating and a history of excellent performance reports and rewards in the Navy.
It did not mention a family with extended paternal relatives. It did not
mention that the mother managed all of the household finances and was very
independent with a day care business in her home. It did not mention that
there were no reports of any problems with her day care service. There was no
interview of the parents of these children. It did not mention that Alicia was
an "A" student who had just won Student of the Month. No one at her school was
interviewed. It did not mention an active participation in church and
community activities despite a relatively recent transfer to San Diego.

DO CHILDREN LIE ABOUT ABUSE AND SEXUAL TRAUMA?

    Psychological experts testified that children lie about these issues.
Recent literature reflecting studies conducted by the American Psychological
Association not surprisingly concluded that some children lie and others
don't. Studies also indicate that young children can be very easily
contaminated to believe that things happened which, in fact, did not occur.

    Witnesses from DSS and the District Attorney's Child Abuse Unit told the
Jury that children rarely lie about abuse and sexual trauma. It was disturbing
to the Jury that these same witnesses often concluded that a child was in
denial or being protective if they denied abuse by a parent but were never
lying when they accused.

    The Jury examined cases where children made allegations of abuse and then
later wanted to retract them. The children said they had lied and were sorry.
The same social workers, therapists, prosecutors, and judicial officers who
believed the stories of abuse, refused to believe the children when they
admitted to a lie.

    Jurors observed a teenage girl testify to molest by her step-father. She
reported to a school counselor that he had touched her once on the breasts and
genital area while she was clothed. She denied any previous occurrence.
Evidence presented at trial included love letters she had written to an older
maternal uncle with whom she was romantically involved. In these letters she
wrote graphically about her sexual attraction to this uncle. She also wrote
that she was trying to get her mother to strike her so that she could report
the abuse to CPS and live with the grandmother. (Not coincidentally, the uncle
also lived with the grandmother and the mother was trying to limit contact.)

    Prior to the introduction of the letters the teenager had testified to a
good relationship with her mother and no conflicts. The letters clearl
 indicated that this was not true. Despite contradictory testimony from three
adults who were awake and present within 15 feet, and a sibling who was awake
in the next bed, at the time of the alleged abuse, a true finding was made. At
no time was the teenager cautioned about telling the truth. Everyone in the
courtroom was solicitous of this child to the point of ignoring contradictions
in the girl's testimony.

    The Jury investigated a case brought by citizen complaint. The natural 18-
year old son of a foster mother was accused by a 10-year onld foster child of
sexual molest. The child was immediately removed, the foster care license
pulled, and the 18-year-old prosecuted for felony-sexual assault. The only
evidence in the case was the child's allegation. The 18-year-old adamantly
denied the charge. The 18-year old pled "nolo" to a misdemeanor charge with
the understanding that this would be removed from his record in one year.

    The foster mother had not been informed prior to the placement of this 
child that the child had a history of sexual molest, multiple placements, and
false allegations against various parties. While in this home the child made
allegations against his social worker and classroom teacher.

    The DSS file includes a long history of psychological problems and 
psychological evaluations which reported that the child was a pathological
liar. The District Attorney and DSS had this information, the defense did not.
There was no physical evidence and the decision to prosecute was based solely
on the child's allegation. Defense costs bankrupted this family. The
Department lost a foster care provider.

    A professional family adopted an abused, very petite, four year old. She
did well in this home until puberty. She began to act out, lie, not come home,
etc. She told a counselor at school that she was being abused at home. She
told the counselor that she wasn't being fed and that was the reason she was
so small. The family investigated. The family cooperated and agreed to
services in the hopes that the child and family could be helped. The child
wasn't pulled but social worker contact continued. The child made allegations
to her social worker of sexual molest by her brother. The parents became
alarmed and agreed to her placement in foster care in order to protect their
son. Each person who believed the stories told by this child ultimately
regretted it. The social services record show a trail of gullible adults. Even
a Deputy District Attorney tried to adopt this child. She returned the child
after several serious problems. This deeply troubled child now has an
extensive record as a delinquent and no family to turn to. The adoptive family
no longer feels capable of coping with her problems.

    There are dozens of these stories. Some children lie. Failure to recognize
this as fact is ultimately not in the child's best interest. Each one of the
children in the stories above has suffered as a result of the system's
gullibility.

SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE

    In October, 1991, a Grand Juror was present at a meeting of the San Diego
Commission on Children and Youth when a report on ritual abuse was adopted.
This report, entitled Ritual Abuse Treatment, Intervention and Safety
Guidelines, was the result of a a task force effort and made numerous
recommendations for handling ritual, and, of particular concern to the Jury,
satanic abuse. The following definition of "satanic" appears in this report.

    Satanic - Satanists may infiltrate other types of cults, or remain 
    separate. Satanic cults may range from an extra-familial collection of 
    methamphetamine abuses who torture for excitement, to decades old, 
    multi-national sects, with established political systems, revenue 
    mechanisms, etc., which indulge in the deification of Satan. Numerous 
    cults exist which have sophisticated suppliers of sacrificial persons, 
    from kidnapers through "breeders" (women who bear children intended 
    for sexual abuse and sacrifice).(7)

    Within the week Jurors were present at a dependency proceeding where a
referee was presented a detention petition involving allegations of satanic
abuse. The referee followed the recommendations in the social study which were
almost verbatim from the recommendations made for handling these cases in the
Commission on Children and Youth report. The children name in the petition
were placed in confidential placement with no family contact whatsoever. They
were also placed with a therapist "well-versed" in ritual abuse.

    Citizen complaints of social workers pursuing satanic ritual abuse cases
began to come to the Jury. Four families were from the same church
congregation; the other complaints were unrelated. In one case the County
Counsel filed a petition actually alleging that the child would be sacrificed
on his birthday. All of the cases tested rational credulity. Each involved the
same set of social workers, therapists, and detectives. At this time, all
cases with which the Jury is familiar have been terminated. The emotional cost
to the children and families cannot be calculated. In at least two cases,
lawsuits against the County have followed.

    Jurors contacted expert witnesses across the country. The ritual abuse 
report was sent to various experts for evaluation.

    Police detectives involved in these investigations, members of the task
force who wrote the report and an involved therapist were interviewed. Jurors
attended a conference workshop by another therapist who served on the task
force which prepared the report and was being used as a recommended ritual
abuse therapist. Witnesses were asked to provide a factual information or
evidence they had available which would substantiate the existence of satanic
ritual abuse in San Diego County or elsewhere. No such information or evidence
was provided. The Jury found that there is no physical evidence of satanic
ritual child abuse in San Diego County. There is evidence and considerable
professional testimony that the existence of satanic ritual abuse is a
contemporary myth perpetuated by a small number of social workers, therapists,
and law enforcement members who have effected an influence which far belies
their numbers. These "believers" cannot be dissuaded by a lack of physical 
evidence.

    The Jury had extensive contact with Ken Lanning, head of the FBI
Behavioral Sciences Investigation Unit. Mr. Lanning has spent ten years in
nationwide search for reliable evidence of satanic ritual abuse. He has found
none. It is his position that if satanic ritual abuse were occurring his unit
would have found some concrete evidence during their exhaustive search.

    Mr. Lanning advised jurors that epidemic allegations of satanic abuse 
frequently follow conferences where social workers and therapists are exposed
to a "survivor" or speaker on the subject. Jurors attended one of these
sessions at a national conference on child abuse held locally and coordinated
by the Center for Child Protection. "Survivors" told about their abuse in
detail. One "survivor" had memories of sexual abuse on the day she was born.
This same survivor reported memories of her mother's attempts to abort her.
Another "survivor" told a detailed story of satanic ritual abuse which
included a large number of prominent citizens from her hometown.

    Mr. Lanning also stated that the blurring of the diagnosis of dissociative
disorder and a resulting logically false conclusion is at least partially
responsible. This opinion was confirmed by other expert witnesses. The DSM-III
defines Multiple Personality Disorder under Dissociative Disorders. Multiple
Personality Disorder is an unusual condition with childhood abuse (often
sexual) as a predisposing factor. Therapists who have expanded the parameters
of the dissociative disorder diagnosis to include any form of dissociation
have fallen prey to the logical fallacy followed that all of these patients
also suffered severe childhood trauma. Proponents of this theory believe that
with a sympathetic therapist, if any dissociative disorder is found, memories
of childhood abuse will follow.

    According to professional testimony, there is some evidence that many 
patients who receive therapy from a therapist who ascribes to this theory,
will eventually "testify" to such memories. In fact, the "memories" may be the
product of the therapist. The therapy itself may be the abuse. John Money,
Ph.D. of Johns Hopkins University has labeled this abuse in therapy as
nosocomial abuse.(8)

    Grand Jurors viewed a Calvacade video circulated by a County official. 
This video shows "therapy" being given to very young "victims". Professionals
advised that the type of therapy used in this video could be defined as
nosocomaial abuse.

    The alleged satanic abuse cases which have surfaced nationwide during the
past ten years share many common elements. No matter how incredible the
allegations, the "believers" believe them. No physical evidence is found. The
"believers" have complex theories to explain the absence of physical findings
and evidence. The "evidence" presented is the testimony of children. The
children testify to fantastic tales which can not be confirmed. The children
have spent a considerable time with therapists. Most often, religious
fundamentalism is an element. Frequently, a "survivor" or someone who has
"memories" of having been ritually abused as a child is involved either as the
therapist, the social worker, the prosecutor, or the reporting party. Criminal
trial juries find it hard to believe that children can tell such incredible
stories if nothing has happened to them. They find themselves faced with
either believing the children are lying or the perpetrator is guilty. In some
cases they have chosen to believe the children. Another option is to choose to
believe that the child"s narrative memory has been contaminated by the therapy.

    Of particular interest is the information the Jury received about the
Little Rascals pre-school case in North Carolina. Eighty-five percent of the
percent of the children received therapy with three therapists in the town;
all of these children eventually reported satanic abuse. Fifteen percent of
the children were treated by different therapists in a neighboring city; none
of the children reported abuse of any kind after the same period of time in
therapy.

    Experts have told the Jury that the first story a young child tells is 
most likely the true one. Testimony given by very young children after a year
in therapy should be treated with great caution. Testimony given by children
after a year in therapy with therapists who are "believers" should be treated
with deep skepticism.

    The Grand Jury is aware that the Department of Social Services has 
reevaluated the investigative protocols on ritual and satanic abuse. The
social worker who investigated in this area has been reassigned and the Ritual
Abuse report is no longer being distributed by the Commission on Children and
Youth. This is as it should be.

    SB 1771 (Russell) is currently before the state legislator. If passed, it
will create a state-wide task force on ritualistic child abuse. By statute,
this task force will be made up of fourteen members chosen by two groups, one
of which is the Los Angeles County Commission for Women Task Force on Ritual
Abuse. Much of San Diego County's Report on Ritualistic Abuse was borrowed
from materials compiled by this group. The purpose of this state task force is
ostensibly to determine the extent of the problem of ritualistic abuse. It
would appear that the selection process makes this task force less than
objective. The Jury strongly urges the Board of Supervisors and San Diego's
Department of Social Services to oppose this legislation.

CONCLUSIONS

    Child sexual abuse issues are complex. These issues bring out the
strongest bias in the dependency system. There is little attempt to view or
treat sexual abuse on a spectrum of severity. All molest issues are treated in
much the same way. The system has made little distinction between molest and
assault.

    At the time"Families in Crisis" was issued, procedures still dictated
pulling children whenever sexual molest was alleged. Frequently, children were
re-victimized by being pulled from their homes even when there was a
protective parent, and removal of the perpetrator was an option.

    The Grand Jury recognizes the need for careful investigation in these 
complicated cases due to the risk to the child if left in a dangerous
situation. It is necessary that investigation be done by highly trained, 
objective professionals.

    Bias in the system frequently prevents an objective observation of the
case, particularly cases which have originated as custody disputes in Family
Court.

    Children "in denial" who are placed in therapy for sexual abuse should be
with highly-qualified therapists who will not contaminate the child.

    The Department of Social Services has recently instituted a task force on
Sexual Abuse issues. The Grand Jury recommends that this task force be
expanded to include formerly impacted parents and psychologists who specialize
in Family Court evaluations. This task force should be asked to provide
recommendations to the Department of Social Services, the Juvenile Court, and
Family Court Services.



                                 FOOTNOTES

1. Child Abuse Accommodation Syndrome has been used excessively to explain 
"denial", "recantation", "disclosure" by children after they have spent months
in therapy. The Pennsylvania Supreme Court in Com vs. Dunkle 604 A.2d 30 1992
reversed the lower court and found that admission of expert testimony on this
syndrome was reversible error. The Court noted that the expert did not relate
any of her testimony to the child in question. Finding that "abused children
react in myriad ways and that abused and non-abused children often exhibit
similar behavior problems, the court found that "(T)he existence of a child
abuse syndrome as either a generally accepted diagnostic tool or as relevant
evidence is not supportable" and therefore inadmissible. The court also
determined that the expert's testimony failed to meet the threshold
determination of relevance and probability.
     Finally the Court found that the expert's testimony concerning the
reasons abused children delay reporting an incident of abuse to family
members, why children omit details of the abuse and why a sexually abused 
child may be unable to recall dates and times of abuse were "not beyond the
realm of the average layman" and, thus, were inappropriate subject of expert
testimony.

2. The system has responded with therapeutic "deniers groups" designed to
induce admissions. However, as one father quipped, there is no denier group
for those who are truly innocent.

3. This case has been with the Family Court Case Study Team (FCCST) during the
entire tenure of this Jury. There were numerous delays in the evaluation
process. These delays were all attributed to the mother's failure to follow
through and to her intentional obstruction of the process. The evaluation has
been complete for three months but the mother now has refused to pay her half
of the $3,000.00 owed to the psychological evaluator. The evaluator refuses to
release the report until he received payment. Michael and Calle had several
joint sessions with their father during the evaluation process. Michael was at
ease with his father. Calle was angry at first but relaxed during the visits.
A psychologist on the FCCST strongly recommended that these children be sent
to live with their father for a three month summer vacation He felt that this
would allow the children to readjust to their father without contamination.
There was team consensus with this recommendation but given the current
deadlock over the release of the evaluation it is doubtful that anything will
occur anytime soon. The father has had no visits with the children since the
evaluation process was completed.

4. An independent psychological evaluation of the whole family was requested
by father's counsel and then ordered by the court after the new therapists for
the minors reported contamination. The court-appointed psychiatrist prepared
this evaluation to be ready for the contested disposition in February. This
evaluation was favorable to the father and confirmed the therapists in their
concern about contamination by the material family. The mother's attorney
informed her of the conclusions of this evaluation several days before the
trial. The mother did not appear at disposition. It has subsequently been
learned that the entire family has disappeared and is probably relocated in
Chile. A bench warrant was issued for the mother's arrest. Since Chile is not
a signatory to the Hague Convention guidelines, there are no remedies
available to this father. The father has been granted a rehearing before a
judge. The father has also appealed the jurisdictional decision of the lower
court on numerous grounds. Interestingly, minor's appellate counsel has agreed
with the elements of the father's appeal. Note: 6/11//92 In the rehearing the 
trial judge determined that there was new evidence, that the referee had erred
in not allowing evidence exculpatory to the father, and hence reversed the
true finding against the father.

5. There has been little change in this case. The father now has only
supervised visitation once a month with his daughter.

6. The following studied cases are offered as examples.

*A school teacher was tried for child abuse after pushing a child. A jury
found her not guilty. It was acknowledged by the supervising Deputy D.A. that
this was a weak case, prosecuted "to teach a lesson, test the parameters of
the law, educate the public."

*A teenager was prosecuted for felony child molest upon an allegation by a 
foster child in his mother's home. There was no physical evidence. The D.A.'s
office prosecuted despite its awareness that this child's DSS file contained
references to previous unfounded allegations as well as psychological
evaluations of the child as a pathological liar.

*A step-grandfather was prosecuted for the felony child molest of his 11 year
old granddaughter. He and the family adamantly denied the allegations. Again,
DSS files available to the D.A. contained contradictory information and
evaluations of the child as a pathological liar. There was also a child molest
report involving the natural father and the child. None of this information
was revealed to the defense. The child testified at the preliminary hearing
but was not cross-examined. At the time of trial, the D.A. stated that the
child could not be located. The preliminary hearing testimony of the child was
entered. The step-grandfather was convicted. Between conviction and sentencing
the defense became aware that the child's whereabouts was known, and had been 
known, by the D.A. The defense asked for a re-trial; it has been granted.

7. Ritual Abuse p.5

8. The False Memory Syndrome Foundation, located in Philadelphia, was
established in February, 1992. The Advisory Board of FMS Foundation includes
twenty Professors of Psychology and Psychiatry from the University of
Pennsylvania, Harvard, UCLA, Stanford, John Hopkins, UC Berkeley, Carnegie
Mellon University. The Foundation is deeply concerned about the growing
phenomenon of false accusations coming out of therapy. The Foundation is
concerned that this dangerous phenomenon will ultimately impact the
profession's credibility. Already they attribute inappropriate therapy with
destroying families and creating abuse in the minds of children and adults.


                                APPENDIX A

NOTE: The original report had attached the following which are only noted 
herein.

California Child Abuse Reporting Law; Penal Code, Article 2.5.; Child 
Abuse and Neglect Reporting Act. Sections: 11164, 11165, 11165.1, 11165.2, 
11165.3.

Sexual Assault; Penal Code; Sections 261, 264.1, 285, 286, 289, 288, 288a, 
647.6.

Sexual Exploitation; Penal Code Section 311.2.

-- 
=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=- dgross@polyslo.CalPoly.EDU -=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-
"Academic feminists have silenced men and dissenting women.  Our best women
students are being forcefed an appalling diet of cant, drivel and malarkey."
					-- Camille Paglia

From soc.men Tue Sep 29 17:44:18 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.women:58359 alt.abortion.inequity:1975 talk.abortion:92410 soc.men:54811
Path: utcsri!rutgers!sun-barr!ames!data.nas.nasa.gov!raul.nas.nasa.gov!dking
From: dking@raul.nas.nasa.gov (Dan King)
Newsgroups: soc.women,alt.abortion.inequity,talk.abortion,soc.men
Subject: Re: Guilty of ... THOUGHTCRIME! (Semi-Long)
Message-ID: <1992Sep29.173239.10666@nas.nasa.gov>
Date: 29 Sep 92 17:32:39 GMT
References: <1992Sep26.010732.2804@zooid.guild.org>
Sender: news@nas.nasa.gov (News Administrator)
Reply-To: dking@raul.nas.nasa.gov (Dan King)
Followup-To: alt.abortion.inequity,talk.abortion
Organization: Numerical Aerodynamic Simulation Facility NASA
Lines: 126

I made followups to this post alt.abortion.inequity and talk.abortion.
I'm not sure if there is much interest in this in the soc groups.  But
since I have no idea where Will originated this post from, I figured 
I should leave the Newsgroups alone.  

ws>In article <1992Sep26.010732.2804@zooid.guild.org> Will Steeves <goid@zooid.guild.org> writes:
DK>king@raul.nas.nasa.gov (Dan King) writes...

ws>Note: Quoted Out of Context ... AGAIN

I have on numerous occasions when quoting you, posted your entire article
in question.  I don't know if I did or didn't in this case because you
leave no reference to my article.  I have no plans to try and re-locate
my previous article when you go and make it as difficult as possible to
do so.  If it really was posted out of context like you claim, I will
go ahead and repost your entire post.  I believe your post alone is enough
to convince people of the dangerousness of your position.  So if you 
want me to re-post your original post in its entirety, I'll be more than
happy to.

DK> It would be tough to come up with a more convincing argument for spousal
DK> notification than this one here.  I'll be archiving this post just so I
DK> can remember this argument um... was that FOR spousal notification.

ws>Yes, Dan, it *was*, but my comments were *only* meant to be taken within a
ws>*very* hypothetical context.  And unless you have *really* misunderstood me,
ws>you will realise that I believe that *all* violence is wrong, and is *never*
ws>justified!   But if you believe that it can't happen, or that it cannot
ws>be done by "normal" people, then I would say that you are incorrect.  Indeed,
ws>even "normal" people, when pushed beyond the breaking point, (as shameful as
ws>it is to admit, we *all* have one), are just as capable of it as anyone.

I refuse to force a woman into the position of being required to inform you
of something that you have said could drive you to violence.  I have made
no claim regarding if I do or don't believe you could be this violence. 
I don't believe I know enough to make this judgement.  But I will not
force a woman that does have more information about your violent 
tendencys into that position.  

ws>Can you honestly tell me that you have *never* thought "I'm going to beat up/
ws>smash in/kill/etc that stupid idiot" if you were in a situation where you
ws>have been insulted, or betrayed, etc. ; you did not, of course, commit actual
ws>violence, but letting out your anger through your *thoughts* is a powerful
ws>healing mechanism which often helps to prevent actual violence from happening.
ws>Crossing the line is another matter entirely, but most of us have never
ws>committed violence, but only the true saint has never ever had violent
ws>*thoughts*, and even *they* have probably done so as well.

You have missed the point of my reply.  There is a chance you would act
violently like you said you might, and there is a chance you will not.  I
am not capable to make that determination from where I am.  I am not going
to force a woman, against her judgement into a position where she will
need to find out your violent tendencys.  I have seen no justification 
for putting any woman in that kind of risk from you or anyone that 
might tend to get violent.  It ain't worth it.

ws>I was referring to the fact that I just *knew* that people were going to
ws>accuse my *thoughts* of being *actual violence*, as you seem to have done.

ws>This is what I mean, when I say that you have made yourself my judge, jury,
ws>and executioner on the charge of Thoughtcrime.

It is not up to me to be judge, jury or executioner.  I would much rather
leave it to the partys involved if they want to be put into circumstances
that could send you into a violent rage.  I would want women to have as 
much information as they desire before making a decision regarding if 
they should inform you of an abortion.  I want law to stay out of the 
business of forcing a woman into this position.  And I have seen no
justification for trading the potential risk to the woman for some 
un-workable spousal notification legislation.  

ws>I was speaking QUITE figuratively, Dan.  *She* herself often said "There are
ws>times when I thought of killing you," which I thought were quite extreme,
ws>but I knew that she was only speaking from anger, *not* from any intention
ws>of committing violence.  When I spoke similarly, I meant the exact same
ws>thing.
 
And I oppose legislation that would force you to tell others about her 
abortion.  See I am just as willing to protect you from her as I am
willing to protect her from you.  However, since I see no one pushing
for legislation to put you in that position, I guess I don't push for
it as hard as I do my opposition to spousal notification.

ws>Sure, but I'll bet the back forty that you at least *thought* of it.  My
ws>only crime was talking about it in public, *just* to make the point that this
ws>sort of situation can be *very* stressful.  I was *not* attempting to show
ws>any sort of "control," over anyone, as you seem to have.  Indeed, the only
ws>place where "control" comes into play is the fact that one loses control
ws>over *ONESELF*.  Oftentimes, people who have lost self-control, or control
ws>over their situation, will attempt to control someone whom they view as
ws>causing the situation.  This *is* wrong, and while it did *not* happen to me
ws>(although you have misinterpreted what I said to mean that I did attempt to
ws>do so), it *can* happen, and something MUST be done about it.

I never claimed you committed a crime.  I think you posted something 
extremely stupid and despicable as an argument for spousal notification.  
I saw your argument as a valid argument against spousal notification. 
My impression was that you were looking to control the woman.  What is
your point in pushing spousal notification if you are not out to control
the woman?  Using force of law to make a woman do something she doesn't
want to do is control.

DK> for reminding us what kind of Neanderthal still exist out there.  Just

ws>Look, I came out, honestly and openly with the fact that I *dared* to have
ws>violent *emotions*.  You and about five others, slammed me and called me
ws>"Neanderthal," "sexist," "anti-women," "walking time bomb," and a thousand
ws>other names. 

I still have your original post.  What you said, was that if your SO did 
not show you the proper respect, and not inform you in what you believed 
was a timely manner, you would be tempted to kill her.  I have no problem
believing that a man that would be drawn to violence when a woman does not 
show him the respect he believes he deserves is a sexist.  

ws>Yet I am going to respond to you all in a cool, calm, rational, and
ws>non-warlike manner, in spite of the fact that I probably *ought* to flame
ws>you all to Kingdom Come for being so insulting.

ws>No offense meant, but now tell me who the Neanderthal is?

Oh thats an easy question.  Why it is you Will Steeves.

ws>Will Steeves, goid@zooid.guild.org                      "Neil Hull is GOiD"

Dan King

From alt.feminism Tue Sep 29 17:45:34 1992
Xref: utcsri alt.feminism:1740 soc.men:54784 soc.women:58340
Path: utcsri!rutgers!ub!dsinc!pitt.edu!vms.cis.pitt.edu!tjw
From: tjw@vms.cis.pitt.edu (TJ Wood)
Newsgroups: alt.feminism,soc.men,soc.women
Subject: Re: Victims of False "Memories" Form Organization
Message-ID: <6443@blue.cis.pitt.edu.UUCP>
Date: 29 Sep 92 04:37:59 GMT
References: <z6_pakm.sheaffer@netcom.com>
Sender: news+@pitt.edu
Followup-To: alt.feminism
Organization: University of Pittsburgh
Lines: 16

In article <z6_pakm.sheaffer@netcom.com>, sheaffer@netcom.com (Robert Sheaffer) writes:

>         IF YOU'RE INTERESTED
>         For more information about the
>         False Memory Syndrome Foundation, call (800) 568-8882.

Check out the October 1992 issue of Playboy.  There's an article on this
subject by Debbie Nathan called "Cry Incest".  Debbie goes "undercover"
at a retreat for suvivors of abuse.  It's certainly intersting reading.

Terry
-- 
        INTERNET: tjw+@pitt.edu         BITNET: TJW@PITTVMS
"Laugh while you can, Monkey Boy!"                        - Lord "John" Warfin
"There can be only one!"                                  - The Highlander
"There should have been only one. I want my money back!"  - Terry

From soc.men Wed Sep 30 09:39:37 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.women:58397 alt.child-support:4725 soc.men:54848 soc.couples:11464
Path: utcsri!rutgers!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Newsgroups: soc.women,alt.child-support,soc.men,soc.couples
Subject: Re: What a Problem!!!
Message-ID: <1992Sep30.043039.26375@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Date: 30 Sep 92 04:30:39 GMT
References: <1992Sep24.091652.14363@cbnewsk.cb.att.com> <73740054@hpsad.sad.hp.com>
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Lines: 100

In article <73740054@hpsad.sad.hp.com> sam@hpsad.sad.hp.com (Vicky Hansen) writes:
>In soc.women, noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer) writes:
>
>    ...the interesting part is that they don't think there is
>    anything wrong with the young man's father being forced to pay for his
>    college tuition because of a divorce decree....
>
>If the man's father said he would pay the college tuition at the time of
>the divorce, then I really do not see anything wrong with him fulfilling
>that promise and paying!  Where do you get "forced to pay" from?  My ex
>agreed to pay the childrens' college expenses so that I would agree to
>alimony that was much smaller than normal.  He got the concessions and
>agreed to the consequences.  The children had less money when they were
>in grade school.  They should not feel guilty of what you consider a
>"free ride" any more than a child who gets a "free meal" at the age of 2.
>Their parents wanted them to have this priviledge and they have it, period.

Hey, if a father has the money to pay his children's college expenses,
and he wants to pay, then who in the world would question his right to
do so?  No one.  All intact families are given the choice of paying for
their children's college educations, and many don't have the money -
some have the money, but don't pay.  The point is that in some states
the law forces non-custodial parents (85% of whom are fathers) to pay
for the college expenses of their children.  They are not given any
choice.   In fact, Indiana is one such state and my parents divorced in
Indiana several years ago.  My mother can take my father to court and
force my father to pay college expenses for my 16-year-old brother when
he graduates from high school.  My parents paid less than $1500 towards
my college education - and none of it was forced.

Obviously Vicky, you did not understand the situation I was talking
about.  There is no law that can force a financial obligation of paying
for children's college expenses for parents of intact families.  In
fact, if there ever was such a law, it would surely be overturned as
unconstitutional.  However, in some states, non-custodial parents are
not given the same rights as parents of intact families in this regard -
and they are forced to continue paying child support for children that
are even over age 21 - until those children graduate from college.  I
don't know which states have such a law or how many states have this law
- but there is at least one - Indiana - and I have heard there are more.

When my ex2b graduated high school, her parents sat her down and told
her they were not going to help her with college expenses.  They
claimed that, because she had three younger brothers, and because her
brothers would have to support wives and families, they would only pay
for their male offsprings' educations.  In fact, they recommended to my
ex2b that, if she wanted to go to college, get a job as a waitress in
a nice restaurant, meet a doctor or lawyer, marry him and get him to
pay for her education.

Now, that kind of attitude is as sexist as it gets, but they had the
right to do just what they said they were going to do - and they did it!

But for non-custodial parents in some states, even if there are 12
children of the marriage, the non-custodial parent is forced, by law, to
pay college expenses for every child of the marriage that decides to go
to college - all of them - as long as they go to college and choose to
remain dependents.

The message posted by the young fiance appeared to be a situation where
a non-custodial father was forced by law to pay for a dependent child
over age 18 to go to college.  The woman and her fiance were hedging on
getting married because her fiance would lose his dependent status as a
result of the marriage and would lose the forced college expense
assistance of his non-custodial father.  Because of the threat or risk
of losing this "free," forced money (which denies equal protection under
the law and should be unconstitutional) this woman's fiance wanted to
put off the marriage.

And you think these folks have the moral high ground?

If the non-custodial parent "wanted" to pay for his son's college
expenses and had the money, there is nothing to stop him.  However, in
this case, it appeared the non-custodial father was forced by law and was
given no choice.

The woman also expressed that her fiance and his father weren't very
close.  I wonder if his being forced to pay for his son's college
expenses had anything to do with it?

Vicky, is there any law which "forces" you to pay for your children's
college expenses?

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  Personally, I believe this young man and woman should get married
and not use an unconstitutional law that forces non-custodial parents
to pay for their children's college expenses.  They should take
responsiblity for their own lives and not force someone else to do it
for them - after all, they aren't children anymore.  Besides, I wonder
how many of these states send the "college assistance" money to the
"custodial" mother of the "children" and still give her the absolute
authority to spend it in any way she chooses - and not send the money
to the college.  What if a child decides to get a degree on the
seven-year plan?  What if this child fails most of his/her classes
because it's not his/her money she/he is throwing down the toilet?

P.P.S.  BTW, my ex2b paid her own way through college - none of her
brothers did.

From alt.feminism Thu Oct 15 17:32:33 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.men:55347 alt.feminism:2420 soc.women:58794
Newsgroups: soc.men,alt.feminism,soc.women
Path: utcsri!torn!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: Men's Issues Newsbri (2)
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Sat, 10 Oct 1992 22:37:19 GMT
Message-ID: <1992Oct10.223719.17531@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <1992Oct10.020651.15229@zooid.guild.org>
Lines: 29

In article <1992Oct10.020651.15229@zooid.guild.org> Will Steeves <goid@zooid.guild.org> writes:
>Dave Gross writes...
>DG> "Women don't kill men unless they've been pushed to a point of desperation."
>DG>                 -- Dr. Lenore Walker, executive director of the
>DG>          Domestic Violence Institute
>
>Hmmph!  But apparently when men kill women, it is *always* "for control,"
>rather than desperation, right?
>
>Gee, does it sound like she's trying to justify violence?  Except when it's
>by an individual who is double-X-chromosonally-challenged, it would seem,
>though...

Definitely.  Lenore Walker "loves" to testify on behalf of women who
have murdered their husbands.  She loves to paint pictures in court of
these terrible men that were so abusive to their wives that the *only*
recourse this specific woman had was to convince her husband to take
out a large insurance policy, then contract two hit-men to bump him
off - with shotguns.

You see, because of her double-X chromosome problem, she had no other
choice.

As a society, we should be glad that this woman was able to rid
huwomanity of this potential abuser.  We should not condemn her, we
should praise her for the service she has done to womankind.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From alt.feminism Tue Nov 10 13:53:54 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.women:60040 alt.abortion.inequity:2710 talk.abortion:99940 alt.feminism:3749 soc.men:56409
Newsgroups: soc.women,alt.abortion.inequity,talk.abortion,alt.feminism,soc.men
Path: utcsri!torn!cs.utexas.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: Back Again To Father Notification...
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Distribution: na
Date: Thu, 5 Nov 1992 07:19:34 GMT
Message-ID: <1992Nov5.071934.13004@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <1992Nov3.132252.29571@cbnews.cb.att.com> <1992Nov3.161440.9538@netcom.com> <1d810bINN74m@gap.caltech.edu>
Lines: 68

In article <1d810bINN74m@gap.caltech.edu> peri@cco.caltech.edu (Michal Leah Peri) writes:
>payner@netcom.com (Rich Payne) writes:
>>The two issues that come
>>up are infidelity (grounds for divorce still, I believe) and the fact
>>that the husband is automatically assumed to be father of the child, and
>>assumes full responsibility. 
>
>These are real problems, and deserve solutions.
>(1) make "irreconcileable differences" the *only* cause for divorce in
>	in the eyes of the law

What, and deny the "abuse, alcoholism, adultery etc. (there are 12 valid
grounds for divorce in Ohio) screw the other guy" approach to divorce?
What would we do with all these judges?

>(2) get rid of the assumption of the husband's paternity

This one is a classic.  Michal has argued at length that notifying the
spouse of a woman getting an abortion is a violation of the
sanctimonious right of a woman to destroy anything that becomes
entangled between her legs.  Now, she presents an interesting resolution
to the argument.

Think about this for a moment.  If we get rid of the assumption of a
husband's paternity, then wouldn't we have to test every child of every
divorce in the US to determine paternity?  After all, we wouldn't want
any fathers paying child support for a child over which he has no
rights, now would we?  Every child, of every divorce, and, of course,
every father, would have to be tested to see if they are even remotely
related.  Ah, a grand solution.

Given that some blood test study (in think it was in the UK during the
70s) determined that 1 out of 3 children tested under such sweeping
conditions is not the biological offspring of a father, who thought he
was indeed the father, you've just dumped 33% of the children of
divorces off the child support roles.  Oh, and given fathers a great
weapon in divorce court....  As the judge might say, "Well, it is
obvious from the blood and DNA tests that John Doe here is not the
father of little Michey, even though he thought he was, and that you,
Jane Doe, are surely guilty, unequivocably, of adultery.  Therefore, I
find against the plaintiff and for the defendent in this divorce suit."

Oh, I guess I understand why you'd want (1) & (2) above--inseperable.
Even so, who would pay the child support--all these non-dads?  No can of
worms, no Pandora's box--this one.

Michal, do I detect that you are all for women, mothers etc. etc., but
frankly can't see that men have any intellectual rights in this
regard?  Does that mean that women are the sole human procreators?
That seems to be your attitude and approach.  Well, fine.  Have all the
children you want, by yourself, and support them--by yourself.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  My understanding of the part of the PA law that was not upheld by
the Supreme Beings is that the mother did not have to notify her
husband if she believed, and did not have to present any evidence to
that effect, that she would be harmed in any way, shape or form as a
result of notifying her husband.  Basically, any woman that wanted to
NOT notify her husband of her abortion could claim possible future
victim status and the husband would not be notified.  That makes this
one of the weakest statutes I've ever heard--forced notification of
the father--uh, unless the mother doesn't want to.

And for this, we've been at one another for months.

Next Topic:

From soc.men Tue Nov 17 13:26:12 1992
Xref: utcsri alt.dads-rights:1487 soc.men:57076 misc.legal:50220
Newsgroups: alt.dads-rights,soc.men,misc.legal
Path: utcsri!torn!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: John Schulte
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Sat, 14 Nov 1992 23:34:26 GMT
Message-ID: <1992Nov14.233426.14222@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 163

The following two articles have appeared in northern Ohio papers.
These are just two of many articles and UPI-Radio and the AP wire have
also broadcast at least one story each.  Until the most recent article,
all articles took the approach that John had been charged for abusing
two girls, omitting that they are his daughters and that his ex-wife
has actively tried to have him indicted for two years, although two
courts (Juvenile and Domestic) have already ruled that there was no
indication of abuse, no evidence, and that the court has ordered his
ex-wife to allow regular visitation, which she has refused.  The court
has failed to enforce his visitation rights despite 15 contempts he has
filed.

He has not seen his daughters for two years, although he goes with
witnesses for every scheduled visit as the court order specifies.

These are the articles....

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Former state candidate charged with sex abuse

BOWLING GREEN (AP) -- A former candidate for state office has been
charged with sexually abusing two girls.

John Schulte of the Toledo suburb of Oregon has been indicted on one
count of sexual penetration and two counts of gross sexual imposition.
The charges carry specifications that could result in a life sentence.  

Authorities say Schulte had sexual contact with the girls between
January 1987 and April 1990.  The girls are now six- and
eight-years-old.

He will be arraigned Nov. 16 in Wood County Common Pleas Court.

Schulte, a stockbroker who owns Great Lakes Equities, ran as a
Republican for the state senate in 1988 and state representative in
1990.  He lost Tuesday in bid to capture a seat on the state Board of
Education.

The charges resulted from a five-month investigation by special
prosecutor Elaine Knutson of Tiffin.

Schulte's former wife, Sonia Schulte, asked the Wood County Common Pleas
Court to appoint a special prosecutor.

She said a special prosecutor was needed because Wood County prosecutor
Alan Mayberry had not acted on her complaints which were filed two years
ago.

She said the prosecutor's office had been reluctant to investigate her
allegations because her former husband is prominent in the local
Republican Party.  Mayberry also is s Republican.

Assistant prosecutor Gary Bishop had said there wasn't enough evidence
to pursue criminal charges against Schulte.

Schulte's lawyer, Jim Hitchcock, has declined comment.  But he said
Hitchcock will enter an innocent plea to the charges.

 	Source: Sandusky Register, Sunday, November 8, 1992

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Schulte Says He'll Plead Not Guilty In Arraignment
By Press Staff Writer

OREGON -- Local businessman and political candidate John Schulte said he
will enter a plea of not guilty during his arraignment on sexual abuse
charges.

Mr. Schulte, of Baywood Dr., was recently indicted by a Wood County
grand jury on one count of sexual penetration and two counts of gross
sexual imposition.  

His arraignment is before Judge Donald DeCessna today.  Mr. Schulte,
through his attorney, Jay Milano of Cleveland, issued a brief statement
last week:  "Allegations of child abuse that arise out of divorce are
notoriously unreliable.  One recent book described them as the `Salem
Witch Hunts Revisited.'

"The Woods County Domestic Relations Court rejected the accusations of
abuse.  The Wood County prosecutor's office investigated fully and did
not seek indictment.

"Mr. Schulte will be vindicated at trial.  The strain will be enormous
on him and his family.  The only consolation will come when this ends,
once and for all."

The charges were filed after an investigation by a special prosecutor.

Mr. Schulte's ex-wife, Sonia, asked for a special prosecutor because her
husband and Alan Mayberry, county prosecutor, are both members of the
Wood County Republican party, creating what she believed to be a
conflict of interest.

The charges allege that Mr. Schulte had sexual contact with his
daughters during a three-year period prior to the Schulte's divorce in
1991.

Mr. Schulte, the owner of Great Lakes Equities, has claimed the the
allegations are unfounded and the by-product of a bitter divorce that
included battle over client accounts at the stock brokerage where his
wife also once worked.

Mr. Schulte has been an unsuccessful candidate for state
representative, Oregon clerk-auditor, and just this month, Ohio board
of education.

	Source: The Press, November 16, 1992

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Questions for the legal eagles:

1.  What charges can John Schulte get filed against his ex- for this
    unending harassment, malicious prosecution, libel, slander,
    defamation of character, creation of a public nuisance, filing
    false charges, alienation of affection, interference with custody
    and visitation?

2.  What tort remedies could he use to compensate him for the emotional
    cruelty to himself and his family (especially his daughters) and
    financial losses to his business as a result of the unending
    harassment, denial of visitation, false allegations etc.

3.  Can the special prosecutor, the judge and/or the grand jury members
    be sued for malice and/or malpractice?  Why or why not?  What
    charges, if any can be filed against any of these people?

4.  Who can be sued?  Why?

5.  Who can't be sued?  Why not?

6.  How can the legal system start addressing these kinds of cases in
    ways that will effectively deal with them, and minimize the damage
    to all innocent parties, yet cut-off the falsely accusing in such a
    way to disempower them from continuing the battle and punish them
    for the damage they cause?  If the falsely accusing start being held
    accountable for their acts, maybe these false allegations will stop.

If possible, please cite cases, case law or rulings establishing
precedence.

Some generic info:

According to various sources, the crime most falsely reported in the US
is rape.  According to these sources, anywhere from 8 to 12% of all rape
claims are false.  Ah, but that is wrong.  By far, the most falsely reported
crime is child abuse of any kind.  In only 1 out of 3 reported cases of
abuse is there even substantiation by Children's Services and in only a
small percentage of cases are charges even filed.  However, in divorce
custody/visitation disputes, the rate for false claims ranges from 50%
as reported by Children's Services, to 80% as determined by national
experts on the phenomenon of child sexual abuse allegations that arise
during such disputes.

There have been over 130 books written on this topic and thousands upon
thousands of articles, yet no one seems to know anything about this
"Atom Bomb Strategy" used maliciously during divorce custody/visitation
disputes.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From soc.men Wed Nov 18 12:36:20 1992
Xref: utcsri alt.dads-rights:1494 alt.child-support:5038 soc.men:57137 misc.kids:61482 misc.legal:50258
Path: utcsri!rutgers!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Newsgroups: alt.dads-rights,alt.child-support,soc.men,misc.kids,misc.legal
Subject: November FACE Newsletter
Message-ID: <1992Nov16.063702.7302@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Date: 16 Nov 92 06:37:02 GMT
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Lines: 1373

Central Ohio Fathers and Children for Equality (FACE) November Newsletter

[Hey folks, any of you can contribute articles to this Newsletter for
first rights publication in these forums and for hardcopy publication
(where you will be listed as the author)(the hardcopy distribution is
approximately 500 copies that go to judges, referees, lawyers,
psychologists, doctors, 60 Minutes, 20/20, other advocacy groups, and
men and women) or you can annotate articles you've found and would like
to see included.  I also send this Newsletter on floppy to other
advocacy groups.  

This month's issue has more local stuff then I wanted, and I'm not even
publishing half of the local stuff I have this month.  Send me the
articles via email, or whatever (snail mail address at bottom), if you
don't want to type them in.  I have a lackey who does such things for
me.... ;-)

This father's rights advocacy group is a non-profit organization, the
foundation is a registered charity.]

"Convictions are more dangerous enemies of truth than lies."
	-Frederick Nietzsche

"Divorce dates from just about the same time as marriage. I think that
marriage is a few weeks the more ancient."
	-Voltaire

========================================================================

Contents

Tired of Clogged Courts? Just Say, "No" to Divorce

	- a Mike Royko piece

Congress Passes Legislation to Thwart Child Support Scofflaws

	- non-payment of child support, then skipping state is a federal
          crime

Dear Ann Landers:....

	- Ann at her finest--a truly understanding, cognizant and
          empathetic person  (Not!)

Woman Surrenders after Two-Hour Siege at Glenwood Court

	- Yes, Virginia, women can take guns into the courtroom too.

Lawyer's Conspiracy Intolerable

	- is it possible?  An unethical attorney?

Son Says Jail is Place for "Deadbeat" Mom  (local event)

	- Yes, Virginia, there are "deadbeat moms too.

A Divorce Attorney's Guide to a Happy Marriage

	- some "how-to" advice from someone who sees a lot of
          "how-not-to"

Court's Double Standard Penalizes Loving Fathers (local editorial)

	- a letter to the editor--one of the few forums in the media where
          fathers' voices can still be heard

Terminating Spousal and/or Child Support Orders (local rules)

	- the procedure in one county in one state.  Your mileage will
          vary, but still, a good overview of typical procedures.

Removal of a Child from the State

	- this is important!  Many of you can use this.

State Looking to Boost Child Support Payments (state)

	- Ohio's goals to boost child support collections

Father, 12 Mothers Sue for Back Support (local event)

	- private agencies can file charges on behalf of custodial
          parents to facilitate the collection of child support.

Justice Department Makes Two Child Protection Grants

	- some comprehensive studies on the children's services system are
          underway.  It would be great if all sides can be heard on this
          one.

Human Services Director Reacts to Critical Report (state)

	- a scathing review of the Department of Human Services in Ohio
	  was released toward the end of October.  This is an excerpt
	  of an article wherein the director defends his record.

Head of State Welfare Agency Quits (state)

	- a forced resignation, maybe....

Human Services Deputy Director Fired (state)

	- there was a big shakeup in the Department of Human Services
	  in Ohio.  These people were definitely crooks, creating a
	  good ol' boy network, giving high-paying jobs to their
	  friends, traveling around the country going to convention
	  after convention while they cut aid to welfare recipients and
	  tried to blame all the problems on deadbeat dads.
	  Fortunately, the Governor cleaned house.

FROM THE PRESIDENT'S DESK

	- a message from Andy Cvercko, Ohio president of CAPRA
	  (Children And Parents' Rights Association), a subsidiary
	  group of the Children's Rights Council (CRC), on family
	  values.

Another Expert Pinpoints the Problem

	- a short pro-father piece, from the words of the person who
          started the Head-Start program in the US.

========================================================================

DISCLAIMER

First, the advice given during meetings, by members directly and in
telephone conversations, should not be taken as legal advice. It is the
opinion of the person answering the questions at the time, and the
answers are based upon legal advice that attorneys on our board have
given in similar situations. Consult your attorney before taking any
action in your case.

Second, the articles in the Newsletter are culled from a variety of
sources, cover many topics and reflect differing opinions.  Every
article is the expressed opinion of only the author of that article.
These articles do not necessarily represent the collective opinion of
FACE nor of the FACE directors. Even articles written as editorials by
members of this group are not the opinion of the group itself or of
leadership. The Newsletter attempts to present both sides on issues, so
that readers can form their own opinions and make informed decisions.
This group is for equality in the justice system. We are NOT against
women. Women who become non-custodial parents face the same kinds of
problems non-custodial fathers face. We don't think that child sup-
port guidelines are fair. But we do advocate that parents pay their
child support. We are NOT advocates of child abuse. However, we want
the courts and social systems to recognize that many contentious
ex-spouses make bogus allegations of abuse during custody battles. We
are not in favor of the exclusive use of the adversarial court system
for resolving custody disputes.  We think that mediation of these
disputes is a more effective and less expensive solution and wish the
courts would utilize this resource more often. We are not advocates for
fathers in spite of mothers. We are advocates for fathers and children,
because fathers are disproportionately torn away from their children in
divorces. We don't think that is right or fair. We believe that many
fathers, when given the opportunity to be good parents, can do the job
quite effectively and that both parents and the children benefit. We
believe in equal legal rights and equal physical access to children of
divorce for both parents. Hence the name - Fathers And Children for
Equality.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

An anagram of "Tuesday, November Third" is "Many voted, Bush retired."

========================================================================

Tired of Clogged Courts? Just Say, "No" to Divorce
By Mike Royko

Sometimes it isn't easy to follow the logic of this political cam-
paign. Especially when it comes tumbling out of Dan Quayle.

Quayle is a lawyer, although he's never really made a living at it.
Since he had to use family clout just to get into a law school, it's
doubtful that he would have been a modern-day Clarence Darrow. His wife
is a lawyer, too.

But he doesn't seem to like lawyers. Or maybe he secretly does, but he
knows that they are an easy political target.

So he regularly flails them for filing too many lawsuits, and asking
for too much money and somehow messing up our legal system.

Now, it is true that we have a lot of litigation in America, far more
than in most developed nations.

But what Quayle fails to talk about is why we have so many lawsuits.

There are corporations that sue each other. And the corporations can
clutter up a courtroom for years on end. But you don't hear Quayle
ranting about the corporations and their lawyers. Not if he wants to be
invited to a golf outing at some private club, he doesn't.

Besides, the corporations aren't the cause of our crowded court
dockets, our great glut of lawsuits.

No, the single biggest flood of lawsuits, day in and day out, week
after week, year after year, are suits filed by men and women who don't
want to be married to each other anymore.

Divorce. That's the single biggest source of litigation in America.
What, you thought it was patent infringement?

If you are an adult, just look around at all of your friends, rela-
tives and co-workers. Ask yourself how many of them have ever been in
court, and if so, what brought them there.

There might be a personal-injury case. Or maybe a traffic rap.  But if
you are a typical, middle-class American with typical, middle class,
American friends, relatives and acquaintances, you know at least one,
two and probably more who have been divorced.

My guess is that at least one out of every four adults who has read
this far has been divorced. And maybe more than once.

We have a high divorce rate in this country. And it would be even
higher except that in recent decades young people took to living with
each other before getting married. So when they split it didn't require
a judge. She took the stereo, he took the TV, they flipped for the cat
and adios, forever.

Now, whose fault is it that we have so may divorces? The lawyers?

Of course not. Divorce lawyers don't rap on doors of strangers and say,
"Hi do you have domestic strife? If so, would you be interested in
going to Splitsville? Here's my card. Call night or day."

No, what happens is, a phone rings and a voice says, "Betty, this is
Janette (sob). That philandering bastard did it again, and I caught
him. What's the name of the guy you hired?"

Or, "Charlie, I think the magic is gone. We haven't talked in two
months and I sleep on the sofa in the basement, and she makes a puking
sound whenever I'm in the room. Is your cousin the lawyer still
handling divorces?"

It's also the nastiest form of litigation because it can have ele-
ments of shattered hopes, faded dreams, battles over property and the
worst part, the custody of children, visitation rights and the use of
kids as pawns and revenge weapons.

And in no other court proceeding-murder included-is the truth more
elusive. She says it's all his fault, they both believe it, and in many
court systems the only way the judges avoid going nuts listening to so
many lies is to send both screechers to a court-appointed shrink to
sift through the woolly caterpillars between their ears.

You don't see corporate adversaries walking into courtrooms, whipping
out guns and blazing away. It's almost always some distraught crazy who
thought he got the shaft in a divorce.

So why doesn't Quayle say that, instead of taking cheap shots at
lawyers?

Why didn't he stand up at the Republican convention and say, "Now, let
me talk about our legal system. Do you know what the real problem is?
It is the millions of you, watching on TV, who have hired lawyers to
file the millions of divorce suits. And who have gone back to court
time after time to demand more money.  Or to fight over visitation
rights. Or make false charges of child abuse to punish the former
spouse you now hate. It is you who are to blame."

"Yes, and you, the TV actor with the crew cut who just gave such a
glowing introduction to my wife. You have been divorced three times.
Shame, shame on you. And shame on us for letting you take part in this
family-value convention."

Sure, Quayle could have said that. Then he could have gone back to his
hometown in Indiana and lost a close race for constable.

And, if he had said those things, he would have been unfair because he
is in no position to judge why marriages end. People make mistakes,
including marriages. Most divorces are preferable to two people
making each other miserable and their kids neurotic. There's not much
family value in households where hate is the prevailing emotion.

I mean, come on, a three time loser introducing his wife?

And they make jokes about Woody Allen. Tsk, Tsk.

  Source: Many papers around the world, esp. the Chicago Tribune,
          October 1992

========================================================================

Congress Passes Legislation to Thwart Child Support Scofflaws

Included in the crush of legislation adopted in the final hours of
Congress was a bill making it a federal crime to move to another state
to avoid paying child support.

The legislation, which also makes financial abandonment of children for
a year a federal crime, is designed to help 16 million children gain
some of the $18 billion due them.

"Non-support" of children is a very cruel form of child abuse; it robs
children of their childhood and forces many into poverty," said
Geraldine Jensen of Toledo, national president of the Association for
Children for Enforcement of Child Support.

"Children are going to bed hungry every night because parents are using
state lines to hide behind," she said.

  Source: Columbus Dispatch, October 11, 1992

========================================================================

Dear Ann Landers:....

I believe the child support laws need to be rewritten to give fathers a
better break. I've been Johnny-on-the-Spot every month since 1984-never
missed a payment.

My ex-wife makes $26,000. She has remarried and her husband makes over
$40,000. My annual income is $36,000. In my opinion, the $365 a month
I'm paying in child support is excessive, especially since I also pay
all the boy's medical bills, including drugs, dental, and eye care.

Shouldn't a father who pays child support be allowed to claim that
child as a dependent on his income tax? No way-my ex-wife claims our
son on HER tax return, which is another break for her.

My ex-wife was the one who broke our marriage vows. It doesn't seem
fair that I should have to keep her comfortable with extra cash. She
filed for a no-fault divorce by mail, packed my bags, changed the locks
and had all her bills sent to my mother's address. Then she had the
nerve to charge $1,200 worth of clothes on my account. After that, she
sold our home with everything in it, including my tools. I never saw
one cent of the money.

It's about time we put some pressure on our congressmen and senators to
pass legislation that gives divorced fathers a break.  Will you help?

  -Jim in Washington, PA.

Dear Jim:

I respect you for living up to your responsibility as a father, but the
way I see it, $365 a month is not excessive for a man in your income
bracket.

The poorest segment of society is the divorced woman with children. Far
too many divorced fathers fail to pay child support. The government
spends a fortune chasing divorced dads who run from state to state in
an effort to avoid paying.

Thanks to computers, it is becoming easier to track the runaway bums,
but even so, too many single mothers are having a rough time because
their husbands took a powder.

  Source: Many papers around the world, October 1992

[Comment:  Hey Ann, the question was, "Will you help?"  A simple, "No"
would have sufficed.  Unless, of course, you're pushing some agenda....]

========================================================================

Woman Surrenders after Two-Hour Siege at Glenwood Court
By the Associated Press

GLENWOOD SPRINGS - An armed woman who was distraught about her
divorce held authorities at bay for more than two hours Thursday
morning at the Garfield County Courthouse before she surrendered.

The Garfield County Sheriff's department said Roberta M.  Greybar, 33,
of Newcastle, was in custody at the Garfield County Jail.

Greybar allegedly brandished the weapon during a hearing over a
temporary restraining order regarding her divorce case. Officials
said she took her husband hostage and reportedly threatened suicide
during the standoff.

People in the courtroom escaped and no one was injured in the incident,
said Glenwood Springs police Chief Don Williams.  Greybar's husband,
Charles, walked out of the courtroom about 40 minutes after the
incident began, although she allegedly continued to threaten him with
the gun.

Law enforcement officials, including Sheriff Verne Soucie and Judy
Davis of the Garfield County sheriff's office, negotiated with the
woman.

Greybar was sitting in the courtroom alone, crying and sometimes
pointing the gun at herself as well as gesturing with the gun,
witnesses said.

Greybar, along with a 9mm automatic gun, was taken into custody at
12:17 p.m. She was escorted out the east end of the courthouse directly
into the Garfield County Jail, crying in the arms of her husband.

Courthouse employees and media were evacuated.

A judge involved in the incident said there is no formal security check
for guns in the Garfield County courtrooms, but said the courts do have
a security policy when such situations occur.

  Source: Fort Collins Coloradoan, October 23, 1992

========================================================================

Lawyer's Conspiracy Intolerable
By Jan Warner

Question: Quite unexpectedly, my wife announced she was tired of being
married, rented an apartment and moved out a couple of months ago.
Because I had done nothing wrong, my lawyer told me not to support her.
Her lawyer wrote several threatening letters, demanding support. I sent
no money. After a month, my wife reappeared, said she had made a
mistake and asked me to go to counseling. Against my lawyer's advice, I
took her at her word and agreed to reconcile.

Not two weeks passed before she started up again, trying to make me mad
and telling me to hit her if I didn't like it. Then I found a letter
from her lawyer under the front seat of her car. It suggested that my
wife come back to me long enough to gather financial evidence and to
see if she could goad me into hitting her so she would have grounds to
leave me and get support. I copied the letter and gave it to my lawyer,
who sued not only my wife but her lawyer. I don't know what would have
happened if I hadn't found the letter. I should have listened to my
lawyer and I hope you print this letter to let your readers know that
in these types of situations, you shouldn't trust too quickly.

Answer: A broken marriage is fragile enough without this conduct,
which is certainly unexpected from an officer of the court.  Although
you should have the right to rely on a reconciliation effort as being
in good faith, your lawyer was right to be concerned under the
circumstances you describe. But it is intolerable for your spouse's
lawyer to conspire with her to make a fraudulent attempt to gain an
unfair advantage over you. This type of conduct not only interferes
with the marital relationship, but perverts the judicial process.

  Source: News Journal, Mansfield, Ohio, August 4, 1992

------------------------------------------------------------------------

The following peculiarity appeared among the wedding announcements of
the Sunday Times (South Africa's main Sunday newspaper) of October 25,
1992:

TSUKKERPUPIK/ZUNDELFARTZ
The public must not be confused by the forthcoming marriage of my
ex-husband Solinka, to my erstwhile cousin, Andrea, which wedding will
take place on November 19, 1992 at the Sandton Sun Hotel at 7 p.m.
Solinka's original wedding to me was a travesty of justice. It was
never consummated, he never ever supported me, nor wrote to me, nor
phoned me, not even sent a fax (and that Chaleria Andrea did everything
to take him away from me). I have of course attempted to remarry, but
without success, as all the prospective gentlemen I have approached are
unfortunately not interested. Nevermind, I am an optimist and will keep
trying to find the right man. Incidentally, if you know anyone who is
obviously desperate, please call me (Erica Tsukkerpupik, care of the
Stadchen at 011-337 4150). (But keep it confidential, who knows Andrea
might take him away too!) Come to say Hullo to me at the wedding of
those two traitors (I'll be sitting at the Ellerine table).

========================================================================

Son Says Jail is Place for "Deadbeat" Mom 
By Catherine Candisky

George Yates II says his mom should go to jail.

"She should go because she's not doing the things she supposed to," the
11-year-old said yesterday outside a Franklin County Common Pleas
courtroom.

Judge Richard Sheward promised to make good on that request.  Moments
earlier, he told George's mother, Caroline Walker, to expect the
maximum 18-month prison term and $2,500 fine when she returns for
sentencing Dec 7.

Walker pleaded guilty yesterday to one count of non-support for failing
to pay nearly $6,000 in child support to George Yates, who has custody
of the couple's son.

I have no patience for these cases at all, Sheward told Walker.  He
ordered her to pay the support she owes before sentencing.

Assistant County Prosecutor Doug Stead said Walker, 27, of 4667 Refugee
Rd., No. 10, has failed to make most of the $20 a week support payments
she was ordered to pay in 1985 when Yates won custody of their son.

Walker and her attorney declined to comment until sentencing.

"Finally justice is being served," Yates said. "It's taken years to get
this. I started filing contempt actions in 1986."

Walker filed a paternity action against Yates in 1981, shortly after
her son was born. A year later, Yates acknowledged he was the father
and was ordered to pay child support.

That changed in 1985 when Yates won custody and Walker was ordered to
pay support. But she rarely did, and in July, Walker was indicted along
with 32 men accused of failing to pay more than $500,000 owed in
support to 59 children.

The indictments represented the largest number of criminal non-support
charges ever filed by a Franklin County Grand Jury and followed a joint
investigation by the Franklin County Prosecutor and the Franklin
County Child Support Enforcement Agency.

Yates, 34, of Madison Township, said he has been on disability from his
mechanic's job for three years because of a back injury.  He said he
used those benefits and his wife's income to support his sixth grade
son.

"I really think there are just as many deadbeat moms out there as there
are deadbeat dads," he said. "But I don't expect to see any of that
money. I just wanted to see justice served."

  Source: Columbus Dispatch, October, 1992

========================================================================

A Divorce Attorney's Guide to a Happy Marriage
By Bob Bracco

Mae West used to say, "Don't marry for money, it's cheaper to borrow."
That's even more true today with seven percent money readily available!
All kidding aside, however, handling hundreds of divorce cases over
the last ten years has given me a unique perspective into some of the
causes for the breakup of a marriage. As I see it, the top ten factors
in the disintegration of marriages are:

     1.	Financial disagreements 
     2.	Unrealistic expectations about marriage 
     3.	Few common interests or friends 
     4.	Infidelity
     5.	Sexual incompatibility 
     6.	Breakdown in commitment to each other and the marriage
     7.	Alcohol or drug addiction 
     8.	Abuse and/or domestic violence 
     9.	Conflict in basic values and beliefs 
    10.	Chronic unemployment

With three out of every five marriages ending in divorce today, even
the prospect of marriage can be quite a gamble for almost every man and
woman. The reality is that not everyone is meant to be married.

While it is obvious that some of these situations, such as addiction,
abuse or chronic unemployment, would constitute sufficient reason for
not continuing a marriage, it is beyond my comprehension why anyone
would enter into a marital relationship if these traits were known
beforehand. When I asked my female clients why they got married in the
first place, the most frequent replies were:

      *	I wanted financial security
      *	He made me happy
      *	We dated for a long time
      *	I wanted to have children
      *	I was tired (or afraid) of being alone

Unfortunately, these reasons for getting married seem to lay the
groundwork for divorce. My impression has been that none of these
reasons are sufficient for getting married. Why? Mainly because they
are self serving needs rather than joint goals of the parties to the
marriage. Also, you will note that "love" was never mentioned (although
defining love is a tricky business in itself). Most of these clients
were in love with the concept of marriage but lacked a realistic
understanding of what marriage is or what to expect of their partner
once they entered into it.  Perhaps they had their parent's marriages
as their prime examples of what they wanted their marriages to be or
not to be like, but today's world presents a number of different
circumstances their parents never had to deal with (for example,
whether or not women should work outside of the home, whether or not to
have children and how many, sharing household chores, dual incomes and
spending decisions, etc.) Needless to say, a marriage can provide
security, children and a certain amount of happiness, but the marriage
vows alone can assure nothing.

In my extensive contacts with divorcing parties, one of the most
amazing observations I have come across is how little discussion they
have on how the fundamental elements of their marriage. For example,
a wife may have very little knowledge of the family's finances. Prior
to the marriage, money matters may have come up only superficially and
passed over, thinking these things would take care of themselves. Once
a couple gets down to day-to-day living, such issues as budgeting,
debts, spending priorities, income sources, tax liabilities, etc. merit
in-depth communication.

So what is a divorce attorney's guide to a happy marriage? Simply
put, the big "C" word. No, not commitment, but communication,
communication, communication. I have found in actual practice, if the
parties communicate their expectations about the marriage prior to the
marriage (that is, children, finances, career goals, values, religious
beliefs, etc.) they will have laid the foundation for a better chance
of a happy and successful marriage. However, this communication
should not stop on the wedding day. It's even more crucial to continue
to discuss expectations, concerns and problems as you face new
situations and changes throughout the marriage. If your present or
future spouse avoids discussing these issues with you, then you have a
serious problem that isn't going to be solved by getting married.  In
fact, if there are communication problems before the marriage, it is
unlikely they will improve after the marriage.

Another element of a happy marriage is shared activities, common
interests and friends. An all-to-frequent divorce scenario seen today
involves a couple who have been married more than 20 years. They
married young and had children right away, with the wife staying home
and the husband working. In this situation, the only shared concern
was the children, with the wife focusing on child raising and her
separate activities and the husband on his career. Then, one day, the
children are off to college, jobs and life of their own, and the wife
is at home with a husband who is either deeply involved in his career
or recently retired. But, the focus of their attention is gone, leaving
two strangers in the same house without another common bond to keep
them together. Having failed to communicate over the years, the parties
have drifted apart, giving them no reason to be patient, caring or
understanding of the other's needs or desires.  The caveat here is,
don't just live through your children. In addition to developing your
own interests and activities, make sure to find some mutually
interesting activity that you can share with your spouse.

Finally, this divorce attorney would like to advise you to keep your
marriage alive by setting aside time to be alone with your spouse
without the children or other friends at least once a week. This will
help relieve the stress imposed by the outside world and problems
confronting you that interfere with the quality time and intimacy with
your spouse which led you to marry originally.

A marriage for life takes planning, patience and open communication
to be successful. Without any one of these elements, there is a good
chance you will be seeing me or one of my fellow attorneys sometime
in the future.

  Source: Women's News, October 1992

========================================================================

Court's Double Standard Penalizes Loving Fathers

One of the most neglected issues in this year of family values hype is
the inequity in divorce laws as it applies to visitation rights, of
non-custodial fathers. In Most states, Ohio included, father's rights
are not enforced or protected under the law. We hear a lot about
non-support and see legislation for enforcement on state, local and
federal levels. I don't see stories about fathers who pay support and
are blocked from seeing their children by ex-wives who refuse to allow
scheduled court-directed visits on a regular basis.

The fact is there is no recourse. Instead of enforcing dissolution or
divorce decrees, the Domestic Relations Court avoids applying
penalties for non-visitation compliance. Instead it encourages
excuses for interference with visitation by citing age, school activity
and other extracurricular involvement as a valid excuse for withholding
rightful visitation.

Over 50 percent of non-custodial parents see their children less than
once a month when their court-approved visitation rights are mostly set
for every other weekend. Ex-spouses who deny visitation should go to
jail the same as delinquent child support violators should.

Sadly, the legal system does not put the same value on the father's
time spent with his children as it does the almighty dollar. A
father's love is much more valuable. It is priceless. There is a double
standard in the Domestic Relations Court as far as child visitation and
support is concerned and right now I see no effort being made for
equity. In this regard, the legal system is a sham and is totally
unfair.

  Source: Letter to the Editor, Columbus Dispatch, October 8, 1992

========================================================================

Terminating Spousal and/or Child Support Orders
By Paul Bokrus and Jack Quinn

This article features information provided from the second seminar
sponsored by the Franklin County Child Support Enforcement Agency
(FCCSEA) held in Columbus.

Introduction

The current Administrative Process became effective in April, 1992. The
average time to stop support orders has dropped from a minimum of two
to three months with a Court appearance to three to four weeks without
necessarily appearing in Court.

Termination of Spousal Support and/or Child Support may be completed by
the Administrative Review and Hearings (ARH) section of the Franklin
County Child Support Enforcement Agency (FCCSEA).

Termination of support may also be accomplished via the parties
filing their own motions with the Court, usually with the help of an
attorney.

Parties receiving support (obligees) are placed under the obligation
to inform the FCCSEA if there are any reasons for which support should
terminate.

Parties paying support (obligors) may notify the FCCSEA of any reasons
for which support should terminate, but are under no legal obligation
to do so.

The services of the FCCSEA to terminate support are available to either
party.

The FCCSEA cannot take any action in the case until the events leading
to the termination have actually occurred. For example, if the order is
to be terminated on the date of graduation, the FCCSEA cannot act until
after graduation has occurred.

Terminating Spousal Support Orders
Reasons for Terminating Spousal Support

   XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
   Reason 		   Documentation Necessary
   xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
   Time Limits of 	   Only a phone call to the Agency. For 
   Decree are com-	   example, if a spousal order states it 
   pletely satisfied	   is to be effective for three years and 
   	   		   three years has passed, a wage with-
   			   holding order may be filed to correct 
   			   or cancel the support order without 
   			   any further investigation.
   
   Re-marriage of the      Copy of marriage certificate
   ex-spouse receiv-
   ing support.

   Death of the ex-        Copy of death certificate or any 
   spouse		   other proof of death
   xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

These are the most common reasons for terminating support, but the list
may not be all-inclusive. If you believe your spousal support order
should be terminated for any other reason, please feel free to contact
the FCCSEA.

Terminating Child Support Orders
Reasons for Terminating Child Support

   XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
   Reason 		   Documentation Necessary
   xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
   Child obtaining the     Proof of child's age, such as birth 
   age of 18 and no 	   certificate
   longer attending an 	   Proof of child's graduation or with-
   accredited high 	   drawal from high school such as a 
   school full time	   copy of a diploma or a letter from 
			   the school
   
   Physical change of 	   Letter from each parent regarding 
   custody		   the change of custody
   
   Legal change of 	   Copy of final court order
   custody or adoption
   
   Marriage of child	   Copy of marriage certificate
   
   Entrance of child 	   Copy of the papers of induction into 
   into the Armed 	   the military
   Forces
   
   Death of a child	   Copy of the death certificate or any 
			   other proof of death
   xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
   
These are the most common reasons for terminating support, but the list
may not be all-inclusive. If you believe your child support order
should be terminated for any other reason, please feel free to contact
FCCSEA.

Reasons for Not Terminating Support Order

   XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
   Reason 		   Explanation
   xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
   Engross Order	   An engross order is an order which 
			   specifies a flat amount of child sup-
			   port. For example, an order which 
			   establishes "$750 per month for the 
			   support of the minor children." If 
			   there are three children, it is not con-
			   sidered to $250 per month per child. 
			   The FCCSEA cannot start the termi-
			   nation procedure in these cases until 
			   the youngest child is eligible for 
			   legal emancipation. A possible rem-
			   edy to adjust the amount would be 
			   modifying the support order. The 
			   FCCSEA may help with this if cer-
			   tain criteria are met, or you may 
			   consult with a private attorney.
   
   Age of Majority 21 	   Any order which were made prior to 
   Years		   January 1, 1974, have an age of 
			   majority of 21 years instead of 18. 
			   In these cases, the support would not 
			   be terminated until age 21 and out of 
			   high school unless some other rea-
			   son for termination exists.
   
   Child is Handi-	   In some cases, child support would 
   capped		   continue until the child is able to 
			   become self-supporting.
   
   Specific Language 	   The best example of this may be an 
   in Original Order 	   obligation to continue to pay child 
   which extends Sup-	   support as long as the child is 
   port			   attending an accredited college.
   xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
 

Processing of Terminations

The process consists of two steps. The first step is to notify the
parties and the Court of the results of the FCCSEA's investigation into
the termination request. The second step is the actual termination of
the order by the Court.

The paperwork filed includes the notification of results of the
Investigator (FCCSEA-ARH 391, an arrearage calculation FCCSEA-ARH 301,
and a Notice of Objection to the CSEA investigation).

After the investigation is completed and the documents filed, the
parties have ten days in which to object to the Agency's findings.
The objection is mailed directly to the Court Impound Officer at the
address listed at the bottom of the Objection form.  If no objection is
filed, the Court issues an entry reflecting the findings of the
investigation.

  Source: Franklin County Child Support Enforcement Agency's seminar on
          Spousal Support, October 1992

========================================================================

Removal of a Child from the State

Some state laws prohibit removal without consent of the non-custodial
parent unless the court, upon cause shown, otherwise orders. Other
states authorize a court to grant leave to remove a child whenever such
a move is in the best interest of the child, while others empower the
court to restrain a removal which would prejudice the rights or welfare
of the child.

Once an action relating to the child's removal has been filed, state
laws across the country vary as to which parent has the burden of
proof, and what that parent is required to show in order to be
permitted to move or to prevent a move. The law in some states creates
a presumption that permission to move should be granted unless the
non-custodial parent establishes by a preponderance of the evidence
that removal would not be in the best interest of the child. Other
courts focus on the best interest of the child in determining whether
to permit the move.  Many courts have adopted a test from a New Jersey
decision in D'Onofrio v. D'Onofrio, 144 N.J. Super. 200365, A.2d,
affirmed, 144 N.J. Super. 352365 A.2d 716 (1976). New Jersey now has a
statute which limits the right to move a child from the jurisdiction.
The test states that the court should:

	"Consider the prospective advantages of the move in
	 terms of its likely capacity for improving the general
	 quality of life for both the custodial parent and the
	 children. It must evaluate the integrity of the
	 motives of the custodial parent in seeking the move in
	 order to determine whether the removal is inspired
	 primarily by the desire to defeat or frustrate
	 visitation by the non-custodial parent and whether the
	 custodial parent is likely to comply with the
	 substitute visitation orders when she is no longer
	 subject to the jurisdiction of the courts of this
	 state. It must likewise take into account the
	 integrity of the non-custodial parent's motives in
	 resisting the removal and consider the extent to
	 which, if at all, the opposition is intended to secure
	 a financial advantage in respect of continuing support
	 obligations. Finally, the court must be satisfied that
	 there will be a realistic opportunity for visitation
	 in lieu of the weekly pattern which can provide an
	 adequate basis for preserving and fostering the
	 parental relationship with the non-custodial parent if
	 removal is allowed."

In a recent decision, The Superior Court of New Jersey, Appellate
Division (Zwerneman vs. Kenny, Superior Ct. of N.J.  Docket No.
A-111-88t3f) upheld the decision of a judge who said he would take
custody from a parent who planned to permanently remove the child
from the state, and give custody to the parent who planned to remain in
the state. In so doing, the court upheld a New Jersey statue that
permits judges to make such custody changes. The trial court refused to
allow a parent to take the minor child to Florida because of the effect
such a move would have on the minor child's relationship with the other
parent. The appellate court determined that although the relocation
would be economically beneficial for the moving parent to relocate to
Florida, the monetary compensation is not nearly as important as the
relationship between the minor child and the non-custodial parent. To
quote part of the legal argument offered:

	"The determination of the parent-child relationship
	 with all the attendant consequences for his life, is
	 unquestionably the most fundamental right the child
	 possesses in our system of jurisprudence. The child's
	 right to consortium with each of his parents demands
	 the full constitutional protection."

In a report to the State Child Support Commission by the ABA (July
1985) the following was written:

	"It is clear that there are a number of competing
	 concerns and a number of competing viewpoints on this
	 issue. The commission recommends that the state
	 legislation be adopted requiring the custodial parent
	 to notify the non-custodial parent of a planned move
	 sufficiently in advance to allow modifications of the
	 visitation order, to pursue change of custody or seek
	 modifications to deal with increased cost of
	 visitation."

Interstate enforcement and modification of court ordered, decreed
custody and visitation rights are governed by UCCJA and the Parental
Kidnapping Prevention Act (PKA), a federal law enacted in 1980. If
there is no removal provision it should be included in the custody
decree, to insure enforcement by another state.

========================================================================

State Looking to Boost Child Support Payments

COLUMBUS, Ohio (UPI) - Still facing massive fines for failing to meet
federal child support collection standards, the state hopes to increase
collections by using employment records to find deadbeat parents.

Department of Human Services officials say the state also hopes to
collect nearly $33 million in back child support payments by
intercepting 1993 tax refunds.

Since April, the department has been matching computer lists of people
owing child support with the Bureau of Employment Services' computer
records.

Counties have been providing such lists to the state when they cannot
find child support offenders. Out of 60,015 names provided, 35,422
people were found through employment records as of late August, Human
Services officials say.

Keith Moon, a deputy department director and head of the child support
division, said he did not know how many of the 35,422 people located
are paying support. He said it is difficult to determine until a
statewide computerized child support tracking system is up and
running.

Moon said the project will be phased in around the state in 1994.  The
lack of such a statewide computer system is one of the reasons Ohio
has been assessed about $17 million in fines by the federal government
for not meeting child support collection standards.

Gov. George Voinovich said recently Ohio, including what it already has
been fined, could see fines mount to $85 million.

Human Services has received permission from the federal government to
target about 149,000 federal tax returns and about 2,700 state tax
returns, filed by people owing a total of more than $1 billion in child
support payments.

This year, more than 40,000 people wound up losing their refunds and
more than $26.5 million in back child support was collected.

The state estimates it will wind up successfully intercepting and
collecting nearly $33 million in back payments from more than 49,000
refunds in 1993.

A person must be at least three months behind in child support payments
before tax refunds can be intercepted.

  Source: UPI-Radio, November 1, 1992

========================================================================

Father, 12 Mothers Sue for Back Support

Thirteen frustrated central Ohio parents-one father and 12
mothers-tired of not receiving child support, took matters into their
own hands yesterday by bringing criminal non-support charges against
their ex-spouses in Franklin County Municipal Court.

The charges, which allege a total of $336,121 in unpaid support, were
filed by or on behalf of clients of Children's Support Services of
Ohio, a private child support collections agency founded by Charlene
Dunbar.

The accused parents will be summoned to appear at a preliminary
hearing at 9 a.m. Nov. 5.

Dunbar made news last year when the Franklin County prosecutor's
office indicted her ex-husband on charges of non-support after she
hired a private detective to track him down in Texas. Dunbar's
ex-husband eventually paid $40,000 in back support.

She started her agency to help find deadbeat parents for clients here.
Her clients pay a $25 application fee and agree to pay her 20 percent
of any back child support the private agency collects.

Yesterday's criminal charges were her first such action.

Private filing of non-support charges is unusual, Assistant County
Prosecutor Bill Owen said. He said the prosecutor's office probably
will work with the Franklin County Child Support Enforcement Agency
to investigate the cases and determine whether to seek indictments.

The 12 men and one woman charged all were given the chance to cooperate
with their spouses, Dunbar said.

"We've gone back to each and every one and told them we were going to
do this," she said.

She criticized the county support agency for not tracking down the
non-paying parents sooner.

"Franklin County has these cases a lot longer than I had," she said.

Dunbar and her staff of four search for absent parents, using
information from credit reports and anything else they can get their
hands on.

Publicity about her efforts on a television talk show has led to other
tips-the National Enquirer tabloid newspaper, which is interested in
her story, set her on the trail of a deadbeat parent who owns a yacht
in Florida, she said. The local marina police provided the suspect's
address.

Joseph J. Pilat, director of the county agency, said he sympathized
with parents who have waited a long time for support, but he defended
his agency's work to increase collections and find on-the-lam parents.

We've been really aggressive over the past year," Pilat said.  "Whether
we've been able to respond to everybody that needs the service is
another question. This problem didn't happen overnight. We've got
70,000 backlogged cases to try to deal with."

He said that his agency is responsible for collecting every payment
due from every parent, but added, "the reality of it is that there are
a lot of men and women who don't do what they're supposed to do."

The county agency assisted in bringing 33 criminal non-support
indictments in July. Those cases are moving through the court system
now.

Pilat also said another 19 indictments have come down recently, but the
court has ordered the defendant's names kept secret until deputy
sheriffs have a chance to track them down. In the past parents accused
of non-support have fled after learning they were indicted.

  Source: Columbus Dispatch, October 1992

========================================================================

Justice Department Makes Two Child Protection Grants

WASHINGTON, Nov. 3 - The Department of Justice today announced the
awarding of two grants to study the effectiveness of child protection
services in the justice system. The National Institute of Justice
(NIJ), the department's criminal justice research agency in the Office
of Justice Programs (OJP), in a joint project with the Office of
Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention (OJJDP), another OJP
component, awarded $499,988 to the American Bar Association's (ABA)
Fund for Justice and Education and $186,536 to the Education Develop-
ment Center in Newton, Mass. The ABA project will track family civil
and criminal cases of child abuse through the justice system. It will
accomplish four major tasks:

      - Conduct on-site reviews of policy, procedures and practice in
	three jurisdictions, including interviews with justice system
	professionals.

      - Track 450 children in each site from the time they are reported
	as allegedly abused or neglected until the justice system
	disposes of their cases.

      - Track 125 cases already before the court back to their origi-
	nal reports to establish their intake point and disposition.

      -	Examine a single site that routinely prosecutes child mal-
        treatment cases. 

NIJ will publish a comprehensive report on the project's results and
policy implications that will include specific recommendations for
improving the justice system processing of child abuse cases. The
Education Development Center's project, which will be conducted with
the ABA's Center on Children and the Law, will conduct a national
assessment of the problems involved in coordinating criminal and
juvenile court actions in child maltreatment matters. The 18-month
study will include:

      - A nationally representative telephone survey of court
        officials.

      -	An in-depth exploration of the legal issues. 

      - Identifying and describing promising approaches that appear to
	be effective in four jurisdictions.

      - Documenting the research findings and improvement
        recommendations.

"By identifying strategies that work to coordinate justice system
actions in a number of jurisdictions these two grants will help improve
the efficiency and effectiveness of justice system decision-making and
court practices while balancing the community's interest in protecting
children, preserving families and upholding the constitutional rights
of defendants," commented OJP Acting Administrator Steven D.
Dillingham.  "While these projects are directed toward improvements in
the justice system's handling of child maltreatment cases, the ultimate
benefit of this work will be improvements in the protection of
children."

Additional information about the Office of Justice Programs agencies,
that is, the Bureau of Justice Assistance, the Bureau of Justice
Statistics, the National Institute of Justice, the Office of Justice
Programs, the Office of Juvenile Justice and Delinquency Prevention,
and the Office for Victims of Crime, and their publications may be
obtained from the National Criminal Justice Reference Service, Box
6000, Rockville, Maryland 20850. The telephone number is
1-301-251-5500.  The toll-free number is 1-800-732-3277.

  Source:  UPI-Radio, November 3, 1992

========================================================================

Human Services Director Reacts to Critical Report

COLUMBUS, Ohio (UPI) - Terry Wallace, director of the Ohio Department
of Human Services, says critics of his agency are focusing too much on
the negative and ignoring the department's accomplishments.

"I think we need to look at what the department has gotten done in 18
months," Wallace said Tuesday after the state's inspector general
released a report saying the department is "out of control."

The report from Inspector General David Sturtz's office said
investigators found mismanagement and wrongdoing in the department. It
detailed favoritism in the hiring process, excessive pay raises and
examples of mismanagement.

John Meyer, communications director for Gov. George Voinovich, said
the report revealed little new.

Meyer said Wallace continues to have Voinovich's full support.

  Source: UPI-Radio, October 28, 1992

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Head of State Welfare Agency Quits 

COLUMBUS, Ohio (UPI) - The director of the Ohio Department of Human
Services who has been under fire for charges of mismanaging the agency
has announced his resignation.

Gov. George Voinovich was expected Monday to name an interim director
to replace Terry Wallace.

Wallace plans to leave the state welfare agency on Nov. 27. In the
meantime a transition team will handle most of his duties.

His resignation from the $85,010 a year job was announced Friday by
the governor in a news release. Wallace and Voinovich met earlier in
the day and apparently reached an agreement on Wallace's departure.

Earlier in the week a report by Ohio Inspector General David Sturtz
said the department had a pattern of improperly hiring people who may
have been referred through the governor's office, Wallace's office and
by state legislators.

Three deputy directors were forced to resign earlier in the month and
Wallace had to defend spending $10,000 in out-of-state trips by
department officials at a time when the state has cut 73,000 people
from General Assistance because of budget problems.

Sturtz had recommended a critical review of salary increases for
department executive personnel and cited raises given to 17 people
since Wallace as appointed director on March 17, 1991.  Wallace was the
governor's third choice for the post.

Voinovich issued a reprimand to Wallace in 1991 after Wallace had his
brother, who is a police chief, conduct unauthorized background checks
on the governor's cabinet members.

  Source: UPI-Radio, October 31, 1992

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Human Services Deputy Director Fired 

COLUMBUS, Ohio (UPI) - Ted Fry, senior deputy director of the Ohio
Department of Human Services, has been fired by acting director James
Conrad.

Fry was second-in-command under Terry Wallace who has resigned as
director and was replaced by Conrad, former director of the Ohio
Bureau of Employment Services.

Fry, who was paid $65,500 a year, was unavailable for comment.

He was named in Sturtz's report as one of several officials who took
early retirement in 1991 from the Department of Mental Retardation
which cost that department $143,722 and then went to work for the
Department of Human Services.

  Source: UPI-Radio, November 4, 1992

[Comment:  Recent reports indicate that most of the deputy directors were
fired.  There was a complete shake-up of the corrupt management of this
agency responsible for overseeing Children's Services, AFDC and the
collection of child support in the state.]

========================================================================

FROM THE PRESIDENT'S DESK
Family Values and National Politics
By Andy Cvercko, president of CAPRA

The rhetoric of this campaign season has me worried. Dan Quayle
verbally beats up on Murphy Brown and Hollywood unites in her defense.
Aside from boosting the show's ratings, the real apparent benefit is to
coin a campaign buzzword, "FAMILY VALUES."

Family values is one of those terms that no one in his right polit-
ical mind would take issue with. It sounds like mom, apple pie and
baseball all wrapped up in one phrase.

The problem is that no one has truly defined what is meant by family
values. It can be all things to all people.

To the intact family it may be the glue that holds them together.  Mom
and Dad and the kids trundling off to the small town church on a spring
morning, followed by a trip to grandma's house.

To the government, family values translate to the dollars that it takes
to raise a family. When Uncle Sam passes laws to set levels and
collect child support, he is saying that he wants parents to provide
economic support, not him. We have yet to see the government promote
family values in the arena of emotional support (visitation).

To the divorced residential or non-residential parent, family values
are more elusive. They are something lost, strayed or stolen.  What is
the politician saying to us? Have we broken traditional values? Are we
second rate citizens? Is there life after divorce?  Are remarriaged
families allowed to have family values?

Perhaps the emphasis on family values is the pendulum beginning to
swing away from the no-fault divorce system. It may be the opening
salvo of a battle to keep families from splitting up as readily as they
now can and do.

If family values means that there is value in the family unit staying
together, then there may be some benefit to the movement.  If it means
that the federal government is trying to get involved in our family
lives, please count me out.

Both political parties are beating the family drum. Human Services
Director Sullivan writes of fathers missing from the lives of kids.
Even Geraldine Jensen of ACES admitted that kids deserve emotional
support. Whatever the outcome, it is certain the 90s will be the decade
when family values are defined.

========================================================================

Another Expert Pinpoints the Problem

Urie Bronfenbrenner, the Cornell professor recognized as the architect
of Head Start, says children in fatherless households "are at greater
risk for experiencing a variety of behavioral and educational problems,
including extremes of hyperactivity or withdrawal, lack of
attentiveness in the classroom, difficulty in deferring gratification,
impaired academic achievement, school misbehavior...., suicide,
vandalism, violence and criminal acts."

The reason, he says, is not the poverty associated with single-parent
families but the "impaired parent-child interaction."

The July 22, 1991 issue of Newsweek carries an article on promiscuous
young girls, flatly blaming the problem on fatherlessness.

  Source: The Liberator, August 1991

========================================================================

[All that follows is local information, credits, an attorney referral
list, you know, that kind of thing.  If you're not interested, this is
a good place to stop....]


Meeting:  November 16th, 1992

Our guest speaker for November is the Honorable Referee Rexann
Hosafros. Referee Hosafros has been a referee in Franklin County since
December of 1991. She is the only woman referee in the Domestic
Relations Court.

After pumping gas as a young woman at her father's gas station (Rex's)
and working there as she went to college, Rexann obtained her degree
and worked as a high school English teacher. Later, she attended
Capital Law School at night (while working in the Juvenile/Domestic
Relations court system) and graduated with her Juris Doctoris in 1985.
She previously worked for five years in the Legal Aid Society and one
year for the Attorney's General office.

========================================================================

                         ATTORNEY REFERRAL LIST
                         (listed alphabetically)

Pamela Bertram			  Andrew Fishman
502 South 3rd Street		  765 South Front Street
Columbus, Ohio 43215		  Columbus, Ohio 43206
(614) 221-0725			  (614) 444-3606

Bradley Frick			  Patricia Grimm
50 West Broad Street, Suite 3300  4937 West Broad Street
Columbus, Ohio 43215		  Columbus, Ohio 43228
(614) 228-0505			  (614) 878-1092

Ralph A. Kerns			  Barry Wolinetz
743 South Front Street		  Luper, Wolinetz, Sheriff & Neidenthal
Columbus, Ohio 43206		  50 West Broad Street, Suite 1200
(614) 444-1100			  Columbus, Ohio 43215
				  (614) 221-7663

------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       The FACE Newsletter Staff

     Jack Quinn 		Research, Contributing Editor
     Aaron Hoffmeyer 	        Research, Typesetting, Contributing Editor
     Paul Bokros 		Research, Contributing Editor, Mailing List

                           The FACE Officers

		Mike Driscoll 		President
		Tom Tavener 		Vice-President
		John McKinley 		Treasurer
		Bob Fowler 		Secretary

The Fathers and Children for Equality Foundation is supported by the
Ohio United Way.

 (c) 1992. All copyrights are implied and applicable.

                                F.A.C.E.
                             P.O. Box 18022
                          Columbus, Ohio 43218
                             (614) 275-6767

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM

P.S.  The usual stuff down here.  Postscript if you want it (even in
color, if you got it), etc. etc.

From memory....

To make a prairie, it takes a clover and a bee--
One clover, one bee
and revery.

And if bees are few,
revery alone will do.
	-E. Dickinson

I told this joke (which I made up) to my ex-wife and she didn't get
it....

	There was a blond girl who was so stupid her safeword was,

	"Yes."

	"Ouch!"

	"Oh."

Take your pick.

From soc.men Wed Nov 18 12:42:10 1992
Xref: utcsri soc.men:57275 alt.dads-rights:1516 soc.women:61053 misc.legal:50375 misc.kids:61652
Newsgroups: soc.men,alt.dads-rights,soc.women,misc.legal,misc.kids
Path: utcsri!rpi!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Injured Parties
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Wed, 18 Nov 1992 08:18:21 GMT
Message-ID: <1992Nov18.081821.22421@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 285

By Melissa Fletcher Stoeltje

George Paouris was accused of molesting his child.  A civil court
disagreed, but damage had been done--to all involved.

Of all the destinies George Paouris might have imagined for himself
during the long trip from Greece to Texas a little more than two years
ago, none included sitting in a San Antonio courtroom, trying to
convince a judge that he did not kiss his young daughter's genitals.

"I have no way to protect myself, except to be saying the truth and to
stick with it," says the 32-year-old former Greek navy officer, a tall,
dark-haired man who now works as a mechanic in a grocery warehouse.  "If I
am found guilty, it will affect my life forever.  If I am found
innocent, the person who accuses me will just walk away--no punishment."

Paouris draws deeply on a cigarette and looks on, as Raquel, his
daughter, climbs on a jungle gym a few feet away.  She is a beautiful
child, with black hair in a thick braid and enormous pale green eyes.
We sit on a bench in San Antonio's MacArthur Park on a hot Saturday
summer morning, watching her.  Normally easygoing, Paouris become
agitated when he speaks of the ordeal that has consumed his life for
fourteen months.  His voice grows loud, his mannerisms jerky.  His anger
subsides, though, the moment his daughter races over, tweaks his jutting
nose, and clambers onto his lap.

This is the child--according to the criminal indictment--upon whom
Paouris committed a litany of sexual atrocities.  The person doing the
accusing is his ex-wife, Dolores Lopez Markee.  Paouris maintains that
he is innocent.

He and his present wife, Terri, say that Markee has fabricated these
charges to eject her former husband from her life.  She is an unstable
woman, say the Paourises, who repeatedly has moved from place to place.
They fear she is poisoning Raquel's mind.  In response to the sexual
abuse charges, last November Paouris and 37-year-old Terri filed a
motion in civil courts to gain custody of Raquel.

Paouris' tale is a dismal but by no means an isolated one.  Talk to
family attorneys, and they will tell you that since the mid-eighties,
more and more frequently women have been using charges of of child sex
abuse as weapons in divorce, custody, and visitation battles.  And they
are using them effectively:  "All you have to do is mention child sex
abuse," says 225th District Court judge John Specia, "and you never get
the smell out of the jury box."

How big is this wave?  No one knows for sure.  The only large empirical
study done to date, published in 1990, found that child sex abuse
allegations came up in only about 2 percent of contested custody and
visitation cases.  But whatever its size, the phenomenon is getting
national attention.  A cadre of psychologists has devoted reams of paper
to the subject,a nd two researchers have even coined a term, SAID, or
sexual allegations in divorce syndrome.

[Note:  This reporter didn't do much work on this statistic.  The study
she doesn't even quote was probably conducted by Nancy Theonnes and is
based on limited data collected from 11 courts.  However, many studies
put the numbers at around 10 to 15% of all divorces.  USA Today
recently stated that such allegations now come up in 25% of all
divorces, and the Denver Post stated the number was 30%.  What we can
be sure of is that a lot of different numbers are being bandied about,
although the most comprehensive studies have concluded about 15% of all
divorces now involve such allegations.  However, the percentage grows
every year....  Locally, according to Children's Hospital in Columbus,
they investigated and evaluated 6000 claims of child sexual abuse last
year, over 1500 of which were made during divorces.  There were about
6000 divorces filed in this county last year.]
	- Aaron L. Hoffmeyer

The issue at the heart of the matter is whether the wave is real or
not--and additionally whether the accusations are sincere or motivated
by revenge.  Patricia Toth, the director of the National Center for the
Prosecution of Child Abuse, is convinced that most accusations are well
founded and that the notion of an epidemic of false charges is
ludicrous.  "These types of cases take up much more time and involve
many more people than those where sex abuse charges don't come up," she
says.  "That's why people may be perceiving it as an epidemic, not
because of sheer numbers.  They just aren't there."

Dan Price, family attorney in Austin who says he has seen an exponential
rise in revenge-accusations cases in the past ten years, begs to differ.
"I'm so god-damned sick and tired of `err on the side of the child'
business," he says.  "An allegation may start out being accidental or
negligent, but once it's made, these women hold on to it.  You should
see them sitting in court.  It's all they can do to bite their lips to
keep from grinning."

What has happened to George Paouris could serve as a textbook case of
the phenomenon.  First there's the timing.  In almost all such
incidents, the charges arise *after* the separation or divorce, usually
in the midst of an unpleasant custody or visitation dispute.  Almost
always the child--usually under six years old--has spoken only to the
mother about the abuse.

Once the child speaks up, the mother takes the youngster to a doctor,
where a thorough physical exam is performed and records are made.  The
mother is told to contact the child protective services division of the
Texas Department of Human Services (now the Department of Protective and
Regulatory Services), where the child is then interviewed by social
workers, sometimes repeatedly.  The case may end up in civil or--less
often--criminal court.

During the investigation, the father is not allowed to be alone with
the child; if necessary, a paid supervisor is hired from one of the
companies that have sprung up like mushrooms around the country in
recent years.  In San Antonio one such company, called, strangely
enough, Fit for a King, charges $40 to $50 for a four-hour
supervision.  Today Paouris' Fit for a King supervisor is Marge, a
plump, pleasant-looking woman, who like almost everyone else who has
spent time with Paouris, says she is convinced that he did not sexually
abuse Raquel.

"My own daughter was molested by a relative, so if anyone would be
suspicious, it would be me," says Marge, watching Paouris as he stands
in front of Raquel while she swings.  With each upward arc of her Little
Mermaid tennis shoes, he pretends to bite her toes, and she dissolves
into giggles.

George Paouris and Dolores Lopez married in 1984.  They moved to Greece
and began a tumultuous relationship in which Dolores periodically left
her husband to return to the United States, according to George.  He
eventually managed a discharge from the Navy and returned to America to
try to patch things up, but Dolores would have none of it.  From that
point on, George found it harder and harder to see his daughter.

In 1991, the Paourises began divorce proceedings, the same year the
alleged abuse occurred.  In May and October of that year, according to
her sworn affidavit, Dolores said Raquel had told her that George had
kissed her "koo-koo-pops"--a Lopez-family term for genitalia--during two
visits with him and had also engaged in various other sex acts.

After both instances, Dolores took Raquel to the hospital for pelvic
exams.  In the first, the report came back normal; in the second, the
doctor wrote that Raquel's vulva was slightly irritated.  Subsequently
Dolores contacted the DHS.  Twice the agency conducted videotaped
interviews with Raquel; both times its finding was "unable to determine"
if abuse had occurred.

In the meantime, Dolores lobbied the Bexar County district attorney's
office, demanding action.  That finally got results.  The DA's office
presented the videotapes to a grand jury, which returned a criminal
indictment.  On May 12, 1992, George was arrested.  He was released the
next morning to await court proceedings in the fall.  The civil case was
scheduled for July 16.

Of all tricky areas of dealing with child sexual abuse, perhaps the
trickiest is gathering evidence from the alleged victim.  This is a
task that falls to the caseworkers, and it is one that critics say the
workers are unqualified to perform.  To be a caseworker at the
Department of Protective and Regulatory Service, all a person needs is
a college degree.  It can be in anything--music, botany, social work.
After nine to twelve weeks of training, workers are making decisions
that can change people's lives.

David Reilly, the director or regional operations, says that while
caseworkers are not specifically instructed in how to detect false
allegations, they are taught how to ascertain a child's credibility.
Austin family attorney Price, however, minces no words in his criticism
of the agency's procedures.  Their goal, he says, is not to determine if
abuse occurred; it is to determine that it did.

"You ask a DHS caseworker how to detect if an allegation is false, and
their eyes glaze over," says Price.

One particular problem is that young children are susceptible to
suggestion.  They also aim to please--especially their parents.  If a
child senses that the mother suspects something happened, the child may
agree that it did.  Couple this tendency with caseworkers who may feel
it necessary to ask very young children leading questions--"Who touched
your pee-pee?"  "Did Daddy touch your pee-pee?"--and the waters become
irrevocably muddied.  They get even muddier with the use of anatomically
correct dolls, essentially Raggedy Anns and Andys with pubic hair,
breasts, and penises.

The problem with the dolls is that both abused and nonabused children
play with them in the same way, as a spate of studies has shown.  "You
give me anybody's three- to six-year-old child and some anatomically
correct dolls, and I'll have them accusing somebody of sex abuse by
midnight," says Price.

On a muggy morning in late July, the cast of players in the psychodrama
that had become Raquel Paouris' life assembled around wooden tables in
the 150th District Court of Judge Carleton B. Spears, 34, who would
listen to and decide on the testimony in the civil custody case.  At one
table sat 30-year-old Dolores Markee, wearing a conservative dress, a
gold crucifix, and glasses, her full lips and exotic features framed by
thick hair pulled back in a clasp.  Next to her sat her fourth husband,
Richard, a construction manager with Sitterle homebuilders.  Denise
Martinez--Markee's third and most recent attorney--sat next to him.

At the next table were Paouris, his attorney--Shirley Ehrlich and Alma
Lopez--and Terri.  A pale woman with blond hair, Terri has championed
her husband's case almost since the day she met him in May 1991, after
the sex abuse charges had already been made.

Over the next six days, a string of witnesses flowed through the
courtroom.  Terri testified that during the October visit, the only time
Paouris and Raquel were out of her sight was the few minutes when he
took her to use the bathroom.  Markee's ex-husband Ralph Serrano
testified that Markee had an unstable lifestyle and that they had
battled over visitation for their son, Ralph Junior.

At one point, the trial was halted so that the attorneys and the judge
could view two DHS tapes of interviews with Raquel.  In the first tape,
a caseworker John Garcia helped Raquel remove the male doll's pants.  In
the second tape, Raquel lifted a doll's crotch to her mouth after being
prompted ceaselessly by another caseworker as to where, exactly, her
father had kissed her.  That scene was, apparently, the nail that sealed
the criminal indictment against Paouris.

After the first tape, Garcia testified that he thought Raquel had been
telling the truth about being abused, even though the DHS report had said
that nothing could be substantiated.  Garcia also said that after
viewing the tape, Markee had jumped up to give him a hug and a kiss on
the cheek.  Most parents are not overjoyed if they believe their child
has been abused, he testified; they are upset.

Denise Martinez, Markee's attorney, sought to bolster the mother's
case.  She called Dr. Maria Cruz, a clinical psychologist who said that
Raquel was a victim of post-traumatic stress disorder--a diagnosis
often given to sexually abused children.  She based her diagnosis mainly
on statements given to her by Markee about Raquel's behavior, as well as
some brightly colored pictures Raquel had drawn, which the psychologist
said showed Raquel was afraid of her father.

The court-appointed psychologist, Dr. Joann Murphey, offered quite a
different opinion.  From her investigation--which included a review of
tapes, DHS reports, and medical records, as well as interviews and
psychological testing on Paouris and Markee--she found nothing
significant to substantiate the sex abuse charge.  To the contrary, she
suspected the charge was false, largely because of inconsistencies in
Markee's information.  For example, Markee denied having romantic
involvements with other men, yet she would show up at Murphey's office
accompanied by various men.  Also, according to DHS records, Markee had
said that doctors found evidence that Raquel's vagina had been
penetrated, when, in fact, there were no such records.  

The psychological evaluations were also worrisome, said Murphey.
Markee's Rorschach test revealed her to have "repressed hostility" and
a "high potential for distortions in thinking."  On a test for
empathy--the ability to feel for others and to form human bonds--she
made a low score.  On the other hand, Paouris scored well on all the
tests, especially the one for empathy.  Murphey's analysis was echoed
by two Fit for a King supervisors, each of whom testified that Raquel
tended to be timid and withdrawn at her mother's house but that she
would "open up like a flower" in the company of her father.

Martinez finally called Dolores Markee to the stand.  She wept when
describing her daughter's behavior on the nights of the alleged abuse.
She said Paouris once threatened to kill her and to take Raquel out of
the country.  She said he cursed in front of the children.

During cross-examination, Paouris' attorney, Shirley Ehrlich was
visibly irate.  She picked at the inconsistencies--large and
small--that seemed to trail Markee.  Why did she tell a worker from a
child abuse advocacy group that Paouris had been confined to a mental
institution in Greece, when he had not?  Couldn't the redness of
Raquel's vulva be explained by the fact that she had been wearing
urine-soaked panties on the day her father came to visit on October 12,
according to the testimony of one of her aunts?  And, most telling, why
did she claim in her affidavit that she talked to Paouris on the two
nights he dropped off his crying daughter at the house--after having
allegedly abused her--when Markee had not been at the house?  Couldn't
Markee's fears for Raquel, in fact, be connected to her own sexual
abuse as a child--a fact that had come out in the testimony of Dr.
Cruz?

On July 28, fourteen months after he was accused of sexually molesting
her, George Paouris was awarded sole custody of Raquel.  In a letter to
the two attorneys in the case, Judge Spears wrote:

	"It is the finding of this court that the sexual abuse
	 did not take place as alleged.... In comparing the
	 mother and father ... the Court looks to the actions
	 of each parent.  The father offers a much more stable
	 life than the mother ... [though] There is no doubt
	 that the mother loves the child....

In conclusion, the judge granted visitation rights to Markee.  Both
parents and child were ordered into counseling.

Source:  Texas Monthly magazine, November 1992

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From soc.men Tue Jan 12 10:15:33 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.dads-rights:2168 alt.child-support:5707 soc.men:60297 soc.women:63718 misc.kids:65059 misc.legal:52606
Newsgroups: alt.dads-rights,alt.child-support,soc.men,soc.women,misc.kids,misc.legal
Path: utcsri!rpi!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: January FACE Newsletter
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Mon, 11 Jan 1993 10:50:03 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Jan11.105003.8870@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 1501

The January Central-Ohio Fathers and Children for Equality (FACE) Newsletter

[Distribute this to whomever you wish.  Upload it to BBSs. Just don't
charge for it.]

Constance and Peter O'Shaughnessy, who divorced in 1982 but have fought
for 10 years over custody of their son, Ryan, refused to give it a rest
even after Ryan was killed, at age 15, in an auto accident in July.
Peter accused Constance of making the unilateral decision that Ryan
would be cremated, which upset him. She denied it. But Ryan's ashes
were then divided between them. The two are still battling over whether
the ashes will be combined in the O'Shaughnessy family plot, whether
Constance will have the right to visit, and what message will be on his
grave marker.
	-  from the _Austin Chronicle_

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Martha Fineman, Professor of Law and Director of the Family Policy
Program of the Institute for Legal Studies at the University of
Wisconsin, argues that court imposed joint custody is unfair to mothers
in that it has been advocated by fathers' rights groups as a solution
to the historic failure of non-custodial parents-usually fathers-to pay
child support:

	"Joint custody ... empowers fathers as a group without
	requiring any demonstration of responsibility ... in no other
	area does the law reward those who have failed in their duties
	as an incentive for them to change their behavior."
	  - Fineman, "Dominant Discourse, Professional Language, and
	    Legal Change in Child Custody Decision-making," _Harvard Law
	    Review_ 727, 759.  (1988)

========================================================================

Contents

From the Desk of the Editor

	- tidbits

Congress Authorizes Study of Access (Visitation) and Other Issues

	- the Shelby/Hyde bill, besides creating draconian child
	  support enforcement measures, especially making "perceived"
	  flight out-of-state "to avoid child support" a felony, did
	  state that a commission, similar to the one which recommended
	  the changes for child support, be created to address the
	  issue of visitation.  Let's watch the new legislature and
	  make sure this commission is funded and gets quickly
	  underway.

Equal Time for Dads

	- Texas has drafted a visitation enforcement bill--which, if
	  passed, would make it one of the few states to do so.

Moving from a One-Home Family to a Two-Home Family

	- some good advice from _Mom's House, Dad's House_ by Isolina
	  Ricci--still one of the best books on the topic.

Assault on the Family

	- much rebuttable, "end-of-the-world" propaganda from _US News &
	  World Report_.  It was Christmas.  They just couldn't let it
	  pass without some "Bah, humbugs."

Divorce Disrupts More Than Alcohol or Drugs

	- divorce affects about 50% of the workforce at least once.
	  Often, it can cause years of problems for employees.  Maybe
	  businesses should start looking at how much this issue
	  affects them, and start helping their employees--if not for
	  anything than to minimize their loss of productivity.

So, What's on TV?

	- a piece from the world of television.  Nah, men are not
	  routinely discriminated against....  It never happens.

How to Handle Child Abuse Allegations

	- from a psychologist for other psychologists.  Not a bad
	  article.  It should illustrate that the profession is getting
	  wiser to the false allegations hysteria.  However, it is
	  still the profession that inspires them too.

False Allegations of Abuse: Why, Why Not, And What?

	- a good summary piece from Anne Mitchell, JD.  It describes
	  the current situation quite accurately and offers lots of
	  good advice.


How to Deal with False Child Molestation Charges

	- some more good advice from a man who successfully defended
	  himself from such allegations.

Is It Time for the Pendulum to Fall?

	- grandparents visitation rights--a summary from Illinois.

Ohio's Domestic Relations Law [local law]

	- another in our series describing the law in this state.

Child Support Modifications [local procedures]

	- another (and I think, last) in our series on child support
          law in this state.

Good Reason Needed to Deviate on Support, Court Says [local ruling]

	- can't deviate from the child support guidelines.  On the
	  surface it looks like a rhetorical victory for fathers--until
	  you recognize that the state can still set your income at
	  anything they want if they think you are voluntarily
	  underemployed.  What this ruling states is they can calculate
	  your income based on what they think you can make, but then
	  they must follow the guidelines in calculating support from
	  their "theoretical" amount.  Amazing.

Court Reverses Order to Wear `Need Job' Sign

	- No, it's a great system.  See, Judge Roy Bean was overruled.

The Children's Rights Council's 7th National Conference

	- ATTEND THIS!!!!

More Elderly Divorcing, Lawyers Say

	- while the divorce rate for youngsters and yuppies has
	  started to wane, the elderly are trying their best to keep
	  the numbers up there.  Of course, the population as a whole is
          getting older, so....

========================================================================

From the Desk of the Editor

[Several items deleted because they are only pertinent to local members
of the group.]

Now that the holidays are over (we hope they were good to you and that
you got to see your children), it's time to get back to business. 1993
is going to be an interesting year. There are a lot of issues we will
be addressing. Senator Schafrath's visitation bill will be seriously
considered by the current legislature-the prospects look good. A
national bill has been introduced in Congress and will be considered by
the Senate and House. The state Child Support Commission hearings are
almost over-one more month, a few more hearings, reports due in the
spring-and again, the prospects look quite good. And, we've made some
interesting cooperatives in the last year and we should start seeing
fruits from those joint ventures.

Several of the articles in month's Newsletter focus on false alle-
gations of child abuse made as part of the divorcing process to ensure
an award of sole custody. This is an important issue. It is also a
topical issue.

Watch _48 Hours_, Wednesday, January 13th @ 10 p.m. One of the stories is
on fathers fighting to maintain their parental relationships with
their children.

For those of you who don't know, this Newsletter is not only
distributed to our members, judges, referees, attorneys and psy-
chologists in central-Ohio, it is also distributed electronically via
several different international newsgroups. We have a voice. We can
change things.

========================================================================

Congress Authorizes Study of Access (Visitation) and Other Issues

Congress has authorized the creation of a national Commission 
of Child and Family Welfare, which would have a special empha-
sis on child access (visitation).

The commission is part of the Hyde/Shelby bill passed unanimously by
Congress, which would make it a federal crime to flee across state
lines to "willfully" avoid payment of financial child support.

The bill, S. 1002, received final Congressional approval on October
6, 1992, and was signed by the President.

Under Congress's two-step process, the authorization for the commission
must now await Congressional funding. Senator Herbert Kohl (D-WI), the
major sponsor of the interstate commission, tried to get Congress to
fund $2 million for the commission, but the rush to Congressional
adjournment in early October made the funding bid impossible. $2
million is the same cost as the Child Support Commission previously
authorized by Congress.

At this point, funding cannot occur until early in 1993, when the new
Congress convenes. Members of the commission would not be appointed
until after funding is approved, which means that the commission
members probably would not be appointed until mid-1993 at the
earliest.

"All supporters of active parenting of children after separation or
divorce thank Senator Kohl for proposing this commission and fighting
for its passage," said CRC President David Levy. "The commission will
provide a national forum that we have needed for a long time."

Source: from a publication of the Children's Rights Council 

========================================================================

Equal Time for Dads

Rep. Henry Cuellar, D-Laredo (Texas), is considering introducing a
bill that would guarantee the rights of divorced fathers to visit their
children.

The man who put the bug in Cuellar's ear is Gus Pineda Pena of Laredo,
who has conducted vigils outside the Webb County Justice Center with
signs proclaiming "Fathers Can Nurture Too" and "We Need Visitation
Enforcement."

Pineda is divorced and has had difficulty visiting his children.
"Fatherhood is a serious business," he said. "It's not just about
sending payment every month."

Source: _Austin American Statesman_, November 17, 1992

========================================================================

Moving from a One-Home Family to a Two-Home Family
By Judith Thomas, Ph.D.

[Note: The following information is based on material in the book _Mom's
House, Dad's House_ by Isolina Ricci (New York:  Macmillan, 1980.)]

Much of our popular conception of divorce is based on the idea that the
end of a marriage marks the end of a family. While that may be true for
families without children, it is false where children are involved.
When a couple with children decides to end their marriage, they are
faced with the task of reorganizing their family. Most recent research
on divorce suggests that the reorganized family that best meets
children's needs has two homes--mom's house and dad's house--where
children are equally welcome and at home.

If you were a child whose parents were getting a divorce, what would
your parents have to say and do to help you feel that you now have two
homes instead of one? Most children say that they want their parents to
assure them they are still loved and will be taken care of by both
parents. They also want their parents to handle any conflicts between
them in a positive manner so that they, the children, aren't caught in
the middle.

In terms of practical arrangements, children need a block of unbroken
time with each parent, including time spent overnight.  The length of
time may vary, depending on the ages of the children and individual
variation. Ideally it will include both weekend and weekday periods.
They also need to have their own things in both homed and to have a
special, permanent place for them, even if they spend more time in one
home than the other.

The following guidelines summarize these principles:

    1.  Give children their own space in each house. Arrange for their
	own place to sleep, whether it be in their own room or a
	sleeping bag kept rolled in a closet and taken out for use each
	night. In addition, set aside some space to call their own.
	This space can be as large as a separate room or as small a one
	drawer in a parent's dresser, but it should be big enough for
	their own toilet articles, two or three changes of clothes,
	sleepwear, and a few toys or other personal effects.

	Whenever possible, let the children choose which things--
	clothing, toys--they will keep at each house. If they wish to
	carry a favorite toy or article back and forth, let them. Avoid
	having them carry a suitcase as if they were visiting foreign
	territory, but make it easy for them to take along objects they
	are attached to. A backpack may be useful for this.

    2.  Make sure the children feel at home in their neighborhood. If
	your home is new to them, first walk the children around the
	various rooms, then take a walk in the neighborhood. Help them
	become familiar with landmarks, meet neighbors and potential
	playmates, not the busy streets. Establish the boundaries for
	them to roam without an adult.

    3.  Establish household routines. It is easy for routines to fall
	by the wayside during the stress of divorce, and you may want
	to set up new routines for your post-divorce household. As soon
	as possible, establish regular mealtime and bedtimes when you
	children are with you. Bath time and story time can be
	opportunities for sharing with younger children.

    4.  Establish your own parenting style. You may have compromised
	your ideas of parenting while you were married. Having your
	own household gives you an opportunity to try out new house
	rules that reflect your needs as well as those of your
	children. Avoid being too permissive, especially during the
	first year after the divorce. Children tend to see limits as a
	reflection of their parent's stability and caring, and they
	especially need these during this time.

    5.  Give children some responsibilities for chores. Taking
	responsibility for household chores is good preparation for
	adult independence. Because their parents are often under more
	time pressure, children in divorced families have an
	opportunity to become more realistic about what it takes to run
	a household. Participating together in housecleaning, food
	shopping, meal preparation, and other household chores builds
	solidarity between parents and their children. Even when
	children are in one home for periods as brief as every other
	weekend, having some responsibilities helps them feel more like
	residents and less like guests.

    6.  Pay attention to safety rules. Keep a list of emergency num-
	bers--doctor, friends, neighbors, your workplace. Show your
	children escape routes in case of fire, meeting places in case
	of separation. For very young children, help them memorize
	their own last name, your first name, address, and telephone
	number.

    7.  Keep in touch. If you use child care or baby-sitting during
	work hours or at other times, let your children know where you
	are and when you expect to be home. If possible, telephone
	them to check on how they are doing. Call your children at
	convenient times when they are at their other parent's home and
	allow that parent the same courtesy at your home.  Being able
	to talk with the parent of the "other" home reassures
	children of their ongoing connection.

Child care schedules: what works best?

The answer to that question depends on your children's ages and needs
and on your own. Shared parenting can be interpreted as a strict
schedule of equal time at each home or a participation in child-rearing
based on quality rather the quantity of time.

Equal time can be divided in many ways--split weeks, alternating one
or two week periods, alternating months. This type of arrangement works
best when the two homes are close together, children are pre-teens or
older, and parents are careful to maintain regular schedules.

One-third/two-thirds division can work well for school age children.
They might spend an overnight during one week and a long weekend, from
Thursday evening until the beginning of school the following Monday,
the next week. Pickups and drop-offs at school can help reduce the
sense of separation some children feel when left by one parent at the
other's house.

One-quarter/three-quarters is a variation of the previous arrangement
and can be one evening each week plus alternating weekends beginning
Friday evening and ending Sunday evening. This schedule, often used as
"standard visitation" by courts, allows some unbroken time with the
second-home parent but does not have the advantage of the Monday
morning school ritual.

Freedom of movement between two homes, arranged by the children, can
work with teenaged children if parents are willing to make independent
plans. Infants and toddlers of best with more frequent, shorter visits
with the second-home parent.

Source: a publication of Professional Mediation Associates

========================================================================

Assault on the Family

"Family Preservation" groups are now working in 30 states to keep
families together, not by prohibiting divorces, but by battling
destructive forces that often lead to dissolution: poverty, alcoholism
and physical and emotional abuse. Never before, social workers warn,
has the American family been in so much trouble. Signs of the crisis:

      * The number of child abuse reports more than doubled between
	1980 and 1990--from 1.1 million to 2.5 million--and experts say
	it has risen another 5 to 8 percent in the past two years.

[Note:  "reports"  Convictions and substantiations have kept pace with
population increases and that is it.]

      *	Fifteen percent of all new babies have been exposed to illegal 
        drugs in the womb.

      * A report released this week by the Child Welfare League of
	America shows increases in the number of families seeking help
	for alcohol and substance abuse and in the number of preschool
	children who now show behavioral and developmental problems
	after having been exposed to drugs and alcohol before birth.

[Note: Alcohol sales have decreased.  Alcohol related deaths are also
on the wane.  More people seeking help should be looked upon as a
positive development.]

      *	In 1980, child welfare caseloads averaged 12 per worker. 
        Today, a worker often handles 50 to 70 cases.

[Note:  Another purposely misleading fact.  The rate of valid
substantiations of child abuse has decreased.  More caseworkers are
handling more and more bogus cases.  Also, to save money, many agencies
have cut back on workers while increasing the caseloads of those who
are still working.  And who is to say that with 12 cases per worker that
they weren't all sitting around doing nothing all day?]

      * Family preservation caseworkers strive to reach families before
	they fall apart, but the line of families needing help is now
	so long that workers find themselves turning families away, or,
	worse, investigation children's abuse-related deaths when help
	has come too late. Several state have been sued for failing to
	protect kids from troubled homes, but the Supreme Court ruled
	that such cases could not be brought to federal court.

Two bills now pending in Congress would infuse more federal dollars
into family and child welfare agencies. Even if the legislation passes,
family service agencies are bracing for a rocky future, as crack babies
grow up and start school, HIV infections spread and new plagues
threaten the family at every turn.

Source: _US News & World Report_, December, 1992

[Note:  Obviously this was a "Pro" Department of Human Services
propaganda piece--resolving that more money and social workers are
needed to solve these problems.  Yeah, right.] 

========================================================================

Divorce Disrupts More Than Alcohol or Drugs

Divorce and other martial problems-not alcohol or drug abuse-are the
biggest workplace burdens on productivity, according to a survey of
Ohio small businesses conducted by the Ohio Psychological Association
(OPA). Additionally, OPA released recommendations to help businesses
deal with personal or emotional problems in the workplace.

"The survey shows that small businesses in Ohio realize that personal
problems threaten productivity in the workplace," says Dr.  Terry Imar
from Columbus.

The survey of 55 small businesses reported that 22 executives (40%) say
that divorce and other marital problems have a "very negative" impact
on workplace productivity, whereas only 33% report a loss of
productivity because of substance abuse.

OPA made three recommendations for helping small businesses:

    1.	Establish an employee assistance program (EAP). 

    2.	Appoint an in-house "resource person."

    3.  Provide employees with information on where to get assistance
	for personal or emotional problems.

Source: _Behavior Today_, February 19, 1990

========================================================================

So, What's on TV?

It is like so many other over-crowded county health care clinics--you
see the same faces full of anxiety, need and fatigue.

The people who can not pay, who don't have insurance.

What makes Lee County different is the faces you don't see--men and old
people. Pregnant women, mothers and dependent children are seen. All
others are being turned away, unless they were patients here before the
new policy became effective.

Practically speaking, health care rationing is a fact in a lot of
places, but in some Florida counties they made it official--all
patients are not to be considered equal.

Some state officials call it The Titanic Model ... women and children
first.

Source: _CBS News_, January 1, 1993

========================================================================

Many women dismiss female violence in the home either as innocuous and
different in nature from male violence or as self-defense, but Suzanne
Steinmetz, a sociology professor at Indiana University, found that some
men become targets of abuse when they attempt to protect their children
from the mother's violence--the reverse of the stereotype. Other stud-
ies have concluded that women typically are just as assaultive as their
husbands. Although the men characteristically cause more injuries,
wives strike the first blow in 48 percent of the cases, according to
one study.
	-  Lawrence Wright, _Texas Monthly_ magazine, February, 1992

========================================================================

How to Handle Child Abuse Allegations 
By Richard Austin, Ph.D., Houston, Texas

[Note: This article was written for psychologists.]

The increase in child sexual abuse allegations is a major trauma for a
child, whether conclusive or not, and a growing problem for Family
Courts throughout the county.

As a clinical psychologist--often court appointed to assess the parties
involved in a custody dispute--sexual abuse allegations are an all too
frequent issue that I must address. For the purpose of this
presentation, I will use Kempe and Kempe's (1978) sexual abuse
definition: "Sexual abuse is defined as involvement of dependent,
developmentally immature children and adolescents in sexual activities
that they do not fully comprehend, to which they are unable to give
informed consent, or that violate the social taboos of family roles."

Two trends--the increase in reported cases of actual child abuse, and
the increase in false sexual abuse allegations--resulted in a Policy
Statement from the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry
(June 10, 1988) to spell out our evaluation standards. The statement
stresses that the evaluation should be thoroughly performed under the
direction of an experienced child psychiatrist or psychologist, who
should be comfortable testifying in court.

Certainly, awareness of sexual abuse has improved in the last ten
years, and children know more about it. The National Committee for
Prevention of Child abuse has published a "Spiderman" and "Power Pack"
comic strip to inform children and adolescents what sexual abuse is,
and how to report it to the authorities.  Although increased protection
for victims has been a result, an increase in "victims" by false
allegations has also taken place.  For example, five-year-old twin
girls were taken out of their home when their preschool teacher
reported that they stated that their father touched them in the "wrong
places." While still out of their home, they admitted to a psychologist
that the story was made up. They apparently were given extra attention
for their "abuse" remarks.

Many parents, camp counselors, and even mental health experts are
becoming defensive about contacts with children as allegations of
sexual abuse increase. In the September, 1991, _Psychotherapy Today_
journal, Albert Kastle, Ph.D., states that allegations, especially
false allegations have increased dramatically. Kastle and Podler,
studying 25 cases, identified several factors that make up a profile
of families that make false allegations.  Some of them are:

    1.  Families have made previous unsubstantiated accusations of
	sexual abuse of their children

    2.  Families where one or both of the parents have been victims of
	child sexual abuse themselves

    3.	Parents with an extensive history of mental illness

    4.	Families in the process of breaking up

    5.	Families involved in the occult

Although most women retain custody of children after a divorce, almost
50% of the men nationwide that attempt custody through the courts win
it. (This information is based on estimates from my clinical
experience, Harris County, Texas and from numerous articles that I have
read). [Just couldn't name them!]  This may help explain the high inci-
dence of false allegations of sexual abuse during court litigation for
custody and/or visitation.  Dr. Arthur Green in an article, "True or
False Allegations of Sexual Abuse in Child Custody Disputes:" (_Journal
American Academy of Child Psychiatry_, 25, 1986), estimated from
studies that 55% of all the allegations are false.  Green's summary,
which I find helpful, lists characteristics of True vs. False abuse.
These include a delayed, reticent, or conflicted disclosure with true
cases, while the child's disclosure is easy and spontaneous with false
cases; like the "rehearsed litany" on Richard Gardner's _Sexual Abuse
Legitimacy Scale_.  A true disclosure by the child is usually painful,
and depressing, while a false disclosure has an absence of negative
emotions. The child uses age appropriate sexual terms with true cases,
while adult language is often used by children in false cases. In true
cases the child is often fearful in the father's presence, while with
false accusations the child will often angrily confront the father in
the mother's presence. Falsely accusing parents (usually the mother)
often have prominent paranoid and hysterical symptoms.

Research by several authors discusses valuable indications in the
assessment of child sexual abuse allegations. However, caution is
recommended here, as many cases include both indications that the abuse
is and is not true. The following is a guideline to be used in the
context of a professional assessment of the accuser, the alleged
perpetrator, and the victim.

Indicators of True Abuse

    1.	The child has trouble talking about the abuse.

    2.	The child changes his (her) story.

    3.	The child is depressed or anxious while disclosing.

    4.	The child has trouble confronting the accuser.

    5.  The child describes the sexual activity in age appropriate
 	ways.

    6.	The child gives specific, appropriate details of the sexual 
	activities.

    7.	The child indicates that the intensity of sexual activity grew 
	over time.

    8.	The accusing parent is ambivalent about the child's involve-
	ment in the proceedings.

    9.	The accusing parent has remorse about not protecting the 
	child.

[Items 1 thru 3 could obviously be indicators of false abuse allegations.
#2 is amazing that it is an indicator of true abuse--any logical person
would think it an indicator of false allegations.   #6 is also indicative
of a coached child.]

Indicators of False Abuse

    1.	The child's disclosure is made easily without emotions.

    2.	The child uses adult sexual language without giving specific 
        details.

    3.	The child easily confronts the accused.

    4.	The child is comfortable with the accused.

    5.	The child appears prompted by the accusing parent.

    6.	The child indicates that intense sexual activity began at once.

    7.  The parents are in a custody dispute, or have severe martial
        discord.

    8.	The accusing parent is eager for the child to testify.

    9.	The accusing parent gives vague answers about the develop-
        ment of abuse suspicions.

   10.	An accusing child who is older appears to be seeking revenge 
	against the accused parent.

Evaluation Steps

The following steps are useful to assess the validity of a sexual abuse
claim.

    1.	A clinical history of the alleged sexual abuse

    2.  A medical examination by a specialist experienced with sexual
        abuse issues

    3.  A clinical assessment of the complaining parent and the accused
	parent, to include interviews, observations, personality
	test, and a family history which includes a relationship and
	sexual history

    4.  An examination of the child, which includes observations,
	interviews, projective tests or stories, drawings, and some-
	times, the use of dolls, both with and without anatomical sex-
	ual features

    5.  The use of relevant collateral information; such as house-
	keepers, other relatives, or even siblings that know the
	alleged victim. Of course, the age of the child is important. A
	very young child has limited ability to verbalize sexual abuse,
	while with older children, the verbalization of their feelings
	about any abuse actions is an important indicator.

    6.  _The Sexual Abuse Legitimacy Scale_ (SAL) by Richard A.
	Gardner, M.D., is used as another tool to tell the differences
	between bonafide and fabricated sexual abuse. Based on five
	years of research, the scale has a significant empirical base
	to weigh each criteria to arrive at a score for the child, the
	accuser, and the accused that is either more likely to be
	bonafide sexual abuse, or more likely to be inconclusive.

I have personally found the scale to be very helpful, and an excellent
way to check out the sources of assessment. Of particular interest is
the accusing parent's attitude to get revenge, or any evidence of
persuasion to have the child "keep the secret," is valuable as an
indicator of real abuse. However, many symptoms of sexual abuse by the
child, such as episodes of frequent sexual excitation, can be
misinterpreted by those unfamiliar with the developmental stages in
child development.

The times are difficult for children, for their families, and also for
the courts and society. As mental health experts work together with
attorneys and the Family Courts, which they must do in sexual abuse
allegations, the teamwork created by this cooperation with such a
serious issue can work together for the good of the children in other
areas.

========================================================================

False Allegations of Abuse: Why, Why Not, And What?
By Anne P. Mitchell, J.D.

"John, don't go crazy and don't say anything to Jennifer, but last week
I took Jennifer to Child Protective Services and they called the
police. The officer wants to see you. Here's his card." Thus one victim
of a false allegation of abuse was made aware of the charges against
him.

False allegations of abuse of a child, very often of sexual abuse, by
one parent against the other, are an increasingly common weapon in the
divorce and custody arsenal. A false allegation is the perfect weapon.
It is simple, fast, and guaranteed to achieve the desired result: the
complete removal of the targeted parent from the child's and the
accusing parent's life, along with a moral vindication or victory for
the accusing parent.

Many experts and family law practitioners believe that the increase in
false allegations of abuse in the divorce and custody context are a
direct result of the move to "no-fault" divorce.

Years ago one had to prove `fault' in order to get a divorce. In other
words, one spouse had to prove that the other had either cheated on
them, abandoned them, or was in some other way at fault for the
breakdown of the marriage. This led to some rather contrived
situations, with one spouse arranging for the other spouse to "find"
them in a compromising situation, so that proof of "fault" could then
be offered to the court.

Several states, including California, have done away with this
fault-based concept of divorce. Many believed this to be an advance,
that this would lead to a kinder, gentler system of divorce.
Unfortunately, the advocates of no-fault divorce forgot to take one
thing into account: human nature. For the most part, people need to be
able to point the finger of blame. The fault-based system of divorce
allowed the divorce-seeker their proverbial day in court, and an
opportunity to prove to the world what a no good so-and-so their spouse
was. It gave them a sense of vindication.

By contrast, the no-fault type systems of divorce have no such element
of good guy versus bad. In California one can get a divorce based on
"irreconcilable differences." Other states have other, similarly
innocuous grounds. There is no longer an opportunity for finger
pointing and blame laying. No longer a path to vindication.

Enter the false allegation of abuse. In one fell swoop the accusing
spouse can go back to a fault-based system of divorce and achieve utter
vindication. In one fell swoop they can get the targeted spouse
completely out of their and the children's lives, and can ensure
themselves complete custodial control. And in one fell swoop they will
completely destroy the other spouse's life, and any semblance of a
normal relationship between the other spouse and their children.

As one victim of a false allegation of abuse explains: "It changed
everything. My marriage was destroyed. I couldn't see my kids for three
months until a psychological evaluation was done. Even after that I
could see my kids for only one hour per week up at the court house
while a probation officer remained nearby. It was totally devastating.
An incredible experience."

The relationship between accused parent and child is often not the only
relationship which will suffer. One falsely accused father found that
the false allegation occurred, not coincidentally, after he had entered
into a new relationship. "It made me realize that my ex-to-be has a
powerful weapon to control my future relationships. She had been very
jealous of this woman because my children seemed to like her better
than her own choice of partner." Not surprisingly, his new
relationship fell victim to the fallout from the false allegation.

Other consequences of the false allegation may, and often do, include
loss of reputation, loss of one's job, and of course, financial
hemorrhage. The cost to defend a false allegation of abuse may run to
the tens of thousands of dollars, particularly if there is a criminal
charge involved. Even for those who can financially afford to deal with
a false allegation, the damage to one's reputation, both
professionally and personally, can be immeasurable.  How many of us
will ever forget the accusations which Mia Farrow has leveled against
Woody Allen? Even if he is adjudged innocent, how many of us will
always wonder? And how many of us, despite all of his fame and fortune,
would trade places with Mr. Allen right now?

And there will be emotional scars, and psychic trauma, which may never
heal. Jennifer's father, John, found the whole ordeal to be
devastating. "Beyond anything else I've known or expect to know again.
For three years it's been my number one thought. I lost my job, lost
all interest in life ... but somehow hung on, in large part for
Jennifer. I'm much better now, but the pain will follow me to death."

Yes, the parent targeted with a false allegation is truly a victim in
every sense of the word. But the accused parent is not the only victim
of the false allegation. For all the pain and devastation which is
visited upon the accused parent, there is an equal amount of pain and
devastation visited upon the children involved. These children will
find themselves suddenly ripped from their relationship with the
accused parent as surely as if the parent had died. Only it's worse
than if the parent had died. Not only are these children left with only
a memory of their pre-accusation relationship with that parent, but
it's a memory which everybody is bound and determined to sully. Worse
yet, if the parent had died, at least the child could expect comfort
and support from their remaining parent. The child whose relationship
with the targeted parent is destroyed by a false accusation usually
finds that the remaining parent is most unsympathetic to the child's
loss. After all, it is a loss which the remaining parent themselves
orchestrated.

More insidious yet, the child who lives with a falsely accusing parent
is often put in the position of having to pledge allegiance to the
accusing parent, usually by denouncing, or even implicating, the
accused parent. Some children will do this knowingly, but many are too
young to even understand this game. Being trusting and malleable, as
young children are, they will come to adopt the accusing parent's
version of what allegedly occurred.  In the child's mind, the falsely
accused parent becomes as guilty as if the abuse had actually happened.
Thus, not only has the false accusation created a victim of the
targeted parent, but the false accusation can actually victimize the
child as surely as if the alleged abuse had actually occurred. And the
victimization doesn't stop there, as the child will be subjected to a
barrage of interrogations, and to all manner of humiliating
examinations.

Paul, whose ex-wife leveled her allegation the day before Christmas
Eve, describes how the false allegation affected his five-year-old
daughter. "First of all, my daughter was put through hell, between
doctors' evaluations, poking, prodding, psychologists' evaluations,
etc.... Not to mention the conflicting emotions of trying to be loyal
to her mother and yet still understand why her mother was saying such
bad things about her father. To this day [approximately five years
later], she cannot understand why her mother would think that I would
hurt her."

Another victim of false allegations explained: "My children are lacking
the relationship they should have with their father. Even though no
rape ever happened (as alleged), my children still exhibit the signs of
sexually abused children. They are not let out of the house, no
friends... Much stress is on the children, they are truly the ones in
the middle."

The parent victims interviewed for this article were asked what, if
any, advice they would give to a parent who is contemplating bringing a
false accusation. It is telling that all of them, without exception,
and despite their own devastating ordeals, echoed the sentiments of one
parent victim, who summed it up in five words:  "Think of the
children!!! Please!"

Given the magnitude of devastation which can occur, both for the
accused parent and the children, in a false allegation scenario, why
has nothing been done about it? Why is it still so easy for countless
numbers of parents to haul out this weapon of mass destruction? And
what, if anything, can be done about it?

In the State of California it is a punishable offense to knowingly
bring a false allegation of abuse. But this law seems to be rarely, if
ever, invoked. Why? Because it is hard enough to prove that an
allegation is false--it is impossible to prove that the accuser knew
that the allegation was false. Almost anything can be twisted to appear
to be a credible basis for an accusation. One team of researchers at
the University of Michigan gave a synopsis of an actual case, in
which they knew the allegation to have been false, to a panel of
experts. The vast majority of the experts concluded that abuse had
occurred! The "evidence" upon which the mother in the case had hung the
accusation? A single pubic hair allegedly found in her daughter's
diaper. In a case here in California, a father, Larry, was accused and
convicted of sexual abuse of his own son for the simple act of pushing
his son's hand away when he caught his young son fondling himself. On
this evidence alone, Larry was not only convicted of abusing his son,
but he lost all contact with his other children as well.

In addition to it being nearly impossible to prove that an allegation
was false, let alone that the accuser knew it was false, there is a
very real and understandable fear that if the allegation is true, and
not acted upon, the child will be further abused. Unfortunately, it
doesn't appear to be as much of a concern that the children who are
the subjects of false allegations are no less victimized than those who
may have been abused.

If the legal system is not going to offer any relief, what can be done
about the recent rash of false allegations? As is so often the case, an
ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure.

If you are separated, or divorced, and particularly if you are a father
(the vast majority of all false allegation cases which I have come into
contact with involve allegations made against fathers), take the
following precautions:

      *	Never allow your child to sleep with you.

      *	Never shower with your child.

      * Avoid being naked around your child, and their being naked
	around you.

      * Arrange your visitation such that you are never alone with your
	child, particularly if you are in or anticipate a custody
	dispute. In other words, always have a witness around.

      * If your child is of the opposite sex, and is of an age where
	they need assistance with going to the bathroom or bathing,
	whenever possible have a friend who is the same sex as your
	child assist them.

The above precautions may seem extraordinarily restrictive.  They are.
Unfortunately, in the current climate, where false allegations
abound, they are also extremely necessary.

Finally, for those who, despite all precautions, find themselves facing
a false allegation of abuse, Patrick, who was threatened with
allegations if he didn't agree to his ex's demands, offers the
following advice: "Fight early and hard. Don't give in to threats.  Use
every opportunity you get, in mediation and in the courtroom, and in
depositions or declarations, to point out that the allegations are
false, have not been substantiated, and cannot be substantiated since
they are false. Avoid at nearly any costs the temptation tell the judge
or mediator how crazy the other person must be to make these
allegations. Avoid at nearly all costs ever saying anything that is not
true. If you lose, and you probably will, you will at least be able to
hold your head high and know that you did not become the thing that
hurt you. That is an important battle and the one you will fight the
most in the dark hours before dawn."

[Ms. Mitchell, a graduate of Stanford Law School and the director of
a national fathers' rights organization, has been in the fathers'
rights advocacy field for seven years. She is currently with the law
firm of Knapp & Viola, in San Mateo, CA.]

Source: _Single Again_ magazine, January, 1993

========================================================================

How to Deal with False Child Molestation Charges
by Bruce G. Gould

[The following are excerpts from an article titled originally "Sug-
gestions When Falsely Accused" which appeared in _Issues in Child Abuse
Accusations_. Use here is courtesy of the publishers.  The author is a
non-practicing lawyer who himself went through a bitter custody battle
and successfully fought off child molestation charges. He is owner of
Bruce Gould Publications, P.O. Box 1070, Okanogan, WA 98840.]

My thoughts here deal with how to handle false sexual abuse allegations
raised in the midst of a bitter divorce by a spouse who wants full
custody and sees this tactic as the best means for reaching that
goal. It is inconceivable to me that matrimonial lawyers and the family
court system have allowed this issue of sexual abuse to advance so far
that an accusation alone, often with no evidentiary hearing of any
sort, immediately produces court-ordered denial of visitation of
access to the parent accused.

Why are there so many false allegations? The answer is quite simple.
Since most falsely accused persons cannot fight the accusation, all
the reinforcements are delivered as soon as accusations are made. The
hated spouse is severely punished. Possession of children is secured.
There is free legal advice, welfare assistance and emotional support
from affirming professionals, friends, and family.

This is an empire building opportunity for many people in the system
who have about as much incentive for finding non-abuse as a dentist has
for finding no cavities. If child abuse occurs, it should be stopped.
But sentencing a person to a longer term in prison for "touching" a
child than that person would get for murder is ridiculous. The result
is that innocent people are being forced into plea bargaining for
non-existent crimes for fear of getting 150 years in prison if they do
not plea bargain.

My first surprise was how easily therapists can label someone a child
abuser. All that it takes is for a woman to tell a therapist that her
husband has molested small children. Without interviewing the father or
anyone who has seen him with the children, the therapist writes a
report for the court stating almost verbatim what the mother has said.
Naming the father as a child abuser, the therapist now recommends
that he not receive custody. It may be recommended, further, that
either there be no visitation or supervised visitation.

The notes of the therapist are absolutely essential for an accused
parent wanting to mount an effective defense. We obtained the notes of
both therapists and the social workers. At the trial, it was these
notes and our pretrial deposition which exposed the farce.  My advice
to anyone falsely accused of child abuse is:

    1.	You will probably never convince your accusers that you are 
	innocent. Do not waste efforts trying to persuade them.

    2.  Don't overestimate their intelligence. Rather, look for their
	mistakes. Check all applicable procedural rules and regula-
	tions governing the various investigators and investigation
	processes. Check all applicable standards of care. Check the
	educational backgrounds, and ascertain the status of institu-
	tions that granted them professional degrees.

    3.  Take depositions of your accusers. You may turn up suspicious
	financial ties or perhaps abuse in their backgrounds.

    4.  Get their financial records. Run credit checks. What you are
	looking for are blemishes which may raise questions of veracity
	and character. Check for double-dipping on medical claims. Get
	copies of insurance forms, and check the diagnosis that was
	made in order to collect a claim. If lucky, you may find a
	different diagnosis from that in the report to the court.

    5.  Read publications authored by your accusers. Look for newspaper
	accounts of their speeches. Such information may help you
	establish that they are biased or have preconceived notions
	about guilt or the abilities of children.

    6.  Challenge any claim that "children never lie about sexual
	abuse." If a false accusation is the result of a deliberate
	fabrication, it is not the young child who is lying, but an
	adult.  If the therapist distorts what a reluctant child has
	said because he or she is convinced that abuse really did take
	place, it is the therapist who is lying. Be very suspicious of
	a therapist who resists taping therapy sessions.

    7.  Don't wait for your lawyer to do all the work. Draw a chro-
	nology of all events leading up to and following the accusa-
	tion. Make a file on all persons involved in the situation and
	get all the information on everybody. Keep everything orga-
	nized, tabulated, cross-indexed, and readily available.

    8.  Immediately file a malpractice suit against an accusing ther-
	apist who has performed unprofessionally.

    9.  Don't trust guardians ad litem. Accept any persons recom-
	mended by the guardians to serve as therapists only after
	independent confirmation of their credentials.

   10.  Keep in mind that you are up against an industry-the child
	abuse industry. It is possible for your children to be taken to
	therapists A, B, C, and D, all of whom have professional,
	social and economic ties with each other. Work up a poster
	board connecting the therapists with each other in terms of
	their ties. Think of the film "Rosemary's Baby" in which Miss
	Farrow as the mother turned for help to husband and many
	friends, unaware they were all part of the same witches coven!

   11.  Prepare some material on false allegations to show to the court
	or jury. Stack up books and articles on false allegations in
	front of each accusing therapist and ask how much of this
	literature he or she has read. Most therapists read only pro-
	mother and pro-conviction literature.

   12.  Courts will trust persons with medical degrees or advanced
	graduate degrees over therapists or social workers having only
	BAs. State social workers are considered even less credible.
	In my case, the trial judge gave virtually no weight to the
	opinions of the attacking therapists and social workers because
	of their unconvincing testimony, operating methods, and
	diagnoses. The conclusions of medically educated persons
	which included two psychiatrists were carefully considered.
	If you do bring in therapists, be sure that they are without
	historical bias favoring mother or father. Be sure that they
	videotape their sessions with your children.

   13.  Hire a good attorney and be truthful with him from start to
	finish. Find him or her by asking around. In my case, my
	attorney was all that a client could hope for.

Source: _Father's Rights Newsline_, January, 1993, published by Don
Middleman in Philadelphia, PA.

========================================================================

Is It Time for the Pendulum to Fall?
By Edward Burns

In recent years, older Americans have become more outspoken in
expressing their concerns. Approximately 75 percent of all older
Americans are grandparents. An estimated one million of their
grandchildren each year experience the divorce of their parents.

Following the dissolution of a family, grandparents in many instances
have found it difficult or impossible to visit their grandchildren.
Concern regarding the issue of grandparent visitation rights by 1983,
had lead to the formation of four national grandparents' rights
organizations. These united grandparents have besieged their
legislators with requests to pass laws giving them the right to visit
with their grandchildren. The state and federal governments have
complied with the requests of these grandparents, but the response
has not been uniform. Therefore, there remains a need for defining the
legitimate rights of grandparents and providing a means for enforcing
those rights through appropriate legislation. Each of the fifty
states have passed a statute granting grandparents visitation with
their grandchildren over the objection of a parent in at least some
circumstances. The trend among the various state legislatures has been
to expand grandparents' visitation rights. A good example of this
expansion movement is provided by the Illinois legislature. The first
Illinois grandparent visitation statute simply provided a procedure
where by grandparents could petition for visitation with a grandchild
following the divorce or separation of the grandchild's parents.

Since it's passage in 1982, the circumstances pursuant to which a
grandparent may petition for visitation have been expanded to include
the death of a parent, the adoption of a child by a stepparent and,
finally, the child's parents remaining married and living together with
the child in their home.

Less than one year after Illinois extended the right of grandparents
to petition for visitation to those instances when the parents remained
alive, married, and living together with the child, however, the
legislature passed a bill rescinding this right. No other state statute
has given grandparents the explicit right to petition for visitation
when the child remained living in an intact family, and only New York
courts have permitted grandparents to file visitation petitions under
such circumstances. The purpose of this article is to generally review
the past and present state of the law regarding grandparent visitation
rights and to explore the constitutional limits of those rights,
especially in regard to visitation with a grandchild in an intact
family.

[Edward Burns is a partner in Gitlin & Burns Lawyers, practice
concentrated in family law in Woodstock, IL.]

========================================================================

Ohio's Domestic Relations Law

[Note: Over the past few issues we have been and over the next few
issues we will continue reviewing parts of the new law, Senate Bill 3.
The excerpts and comments are reprinted from the Ohio Lawyer with
comments by William K. Weisenberg. Mr. Weisenberg is Director of
Government Affairs and Bar Relations for the Ohio State Bar
Association.]

Access to Records

Section 3109.051(H) states that: "A parent of a child who is not the
residential parent of the child is entitled to access, under the same
terms and conditions under which access is provided to the residential
parent, to any record that is related to the child and to which the
residential parent of the child legally is provided access, unless the
court determines that it would not be in the best interest of the child
for the parent to have access to the records under those same terms and
conditions"

[Comment: The Act further provides that a non-residential parent would
be entitled to the same rights of access to the student activities of
his or her children as the child's residential parent, unless the court
issues an order limiting those rights of access. Procedures for
limiting the rights of access and enforcing them are set forth in
detail in this section of the Act.]

Mediation

Sections 3109.052 permits the court to order the parents to mediate
their differences on matters pertaining to the allocation of parental
rights and responsibilities for the care of their children or where
they cannot agree upon a specific schedule of visitation.  The court is
authorized to adopt mediation procedures by local court rule.

The court is required to determine if either parent has been con-
victed of domestic violence and follows the same procedures as set
forth with regard to shared parenting and visitation in determining
whether to order mediation in such a situation.

For further information on the subject of mediation as it applies to
domestic relations proceedings, it is suggested that you contact the
Ohio Supreme Court Committee on Dispute Resolution.

Visitation

Section 3109.051(A) requires that the final decree in a divorce,
dissolution of marriage, or legal separation action include a spe-
cific schedule of visitation. This section also provides that "whenever
possible, the order or decree permitting the visitation shall ensure
the opportunity for both parents to have frequent and continuing
contact with the child, unless frequent and continuing contact by
either parent would not be in the best interest of the child.

[Comment: Section 3109.051(D)(12)(13) and (14) requires the court, in
determining the best interest of a child for the purposes of
determining whether to grant visitation rights and establishing a
visitation schedule, to consider whether either parent has been
convicted of domestic violence involving a victim who is a member of
the family that is the subject of the pending proceeding; whether the
residential parent or one of the parents subject to a shared parenting
order has continuously and willfully denied the other parent his or her
right to visitation; and whether either parent has established a
residence, or is planning to establish a residence, outside of Ohio.

Pursuant to Section 3109.051(F)(2), each court of common pleas, on or
before July 1, 1991, would have to adopt standard visitation
guidelines. A court would be permitted to deviate from its standard
visitation guidelines based on the factors set forth in Section
3109.051(D) for determining whether to grant companionship or
visitation to a parent, grandparent, or relative.]

========================================================================

Child Support Modifications

[This article was a handout obtained at a seminar sponsored by 
the Franklin County Child Support Agency in Columbus, Ohio. 
The topic was Modification Hearings.]

Administrative Modification Hearing

      * One or both parties must submit a request for an administration
	modification hearing (within 33 days of the mailing of the
	Investigator's Recommendation).

      * The hearing is scheduled within 15 days of the Agency's receipt
	of the request.

      *	Notice of date and time are sent to both parties.

      *	The hearing is conducted by a licensed attorney.

      * The hearing officer is neutral--does not represent either
        party.

      * The hearing only addresses whether or not the child support is
	calculated correctly.

      * Each party has the opportunity to present relevant evidence and
	testimony to support their contention that the Agency did not
	calculate the child support correctly.

      *	Each party may bring a representative to the hearing.

      * The Administrative Hearing Officer issues a decision within 10
	days of the hearing.

      *	The parties have 15 days to submit a written request for a 
	Court Hearing.

Request for a Court Hearing

      * If the agency receives a request for a Court Hearing, it
	immediately forwards the request to the Court.

      * The parties are notified of the Court Hearing date directly by
	the Court.

      * The Child Support Enforcement Agency staff do not appear at the
	court hearing.

      *	Parties may represent themselves or bring an attorney.

      * The parties will need to provide the Court with all the
	documentation requested in the Court Hearing notice.

========================================================================

Good Reason Needed to Deviate on Support, Court Says
By James Bradshaw

Courts may not stray from child support guidelines in state law without
proper documentation and good cause, the Ohio Supreme Court said in a
unanimous decision.

The court ruled on an appeal from a Jefferson County case in which an
unemployed father's payments for support of his son were doubled based
on his potential income.

David E. Grimm and Teresa A. Marker were married in 1977 and had a son,
Zachary. Their marriage was dissolved in 1983.  Grimm agreed to pay
Marker, who took back her maiden name, $150 a month to support
Zachary.

In July 1990, she asked the Jefferson County Common Pleas Court for an
increase in the payments.

The hearing on her request showed Grimm was a full-time student
during the marriage and received an undergraduate degree in psychology
and continued his education after the separation, receiving a master's
degree but remaining unemployed or under-employed the whole time.

He was seeking a $5,200-a-year university research position at the time
of the hearing but conceded he could earn about $30,000 a year if fully
employed.

The trial court ordered Grimm to seek employment commensurate with
his qualifications and increased the payment rate to $300 a month. The
court noted this was a special consideration, as the rate in the state
guidelines at a $30,000 income level would be $380.

Grimm appealed to the Jefferson County Court of Appeals, which upheld
the lower court's order. The Supreme overruled both courts in an
opinion written by Justice Andrew Douglas.

Douglas said the trial court has a required worksheet prepared to
determine the level of payment for Grimm's income and did not justify
its deviation from state guidelines.

The law permits taking potential income into account if a person is
found to be voluntarily unemployed or underemployed, but it is specific
on payment rates, Douglas said.

"The terms (of state law) are mandatory in nature and must be followed
literally and technically in all material respects," he wrote.

Source: _Columbus Dispatch_, December, 1992

========================================================================

Court Reverses Order to Wear `Need Job' Sign

A judge was wrong to make a man carry a sign stating, "Need job to
support children," an appeals court ruled, calling the punishment "a
throwback to the days of stockades."

The three-member Indiana Court of Appeals panel said the ruling was
inappropriate and excessive and held up Clarence William Epley III to
public ridicule.

"It is a throwback to the days of stockades and conjures up images of
Puritans who fell from grace and were forced to wear scarlet letters on
their chests," Judge William I. Garrard wrote for the appellate panel.

Superior Court Judge Eugene N. Chipman, Sr. forced Epley, who had
fallen behind in child support payments, to walk around the court house
in Plymouth wearing the sign in September 1991.

Epley, 45, did so for a few days before finding a job on a street
department crew.

"The evidence was he just was not making an effort to get out and get a
job," said Chipman, a former appellate court judge. "He was playing
golf and really living the life of Riley."

The judge said he issued a similar order to another man who also found
a job.

Chipman handed down the order after finding Epley had fallen $1475
behind in payments for his three children. Epley, who lives in Culver,
came up with $1,000 after spending one week in jail for contempt of
court but was still ordered to carry the sign.

"I didn't think it was right," Epley said.

Source: _Columbus Dispatch_, November 13, 1992

========================================================================

The Children's Rights Council's 7th National

Conference takes place April 28 through May 2, 1993, at the Holiday
Inn, in Bethesda, Maryland.

Some of the following will be presenters or speakers: David Brenner,
Dr. Nancy Theonnes of the Center for Policy Research, Nicolas Zill
(discussing US Census data), authors Dr. Geoffrey Grief and Claire
Berman, Richard Warshak, author of _The Custody Revolution_, Dr. Robert
Williams of Policy Studies, Inc., Dr.  Richard Gardner and Hugh
McIsaac. There will be a variety of workshops and symposiums on
everything from false allegations to child support and visitation.
Before March 15th, the cost for registration is $150.

Further information on the conference is available from:

Heather Campbell
Conference Coordinator 
220 I Street, NE, Ste 230 
Washington, DC 20002-4362
(202) 547-6227

========================================================================

More Elderly Divorcing, Lawyers Say

Divorce among the elderly appears to be increasing, and the problems
confronting the elderly in divorce are different from those faced by
younger couples, says a survey of the country's leading matrimonial
lawyers.

More than 65 percent of the lawyers responding to the survey also said
they believe the emotional impact of divorce is greater for older
couples.

Couples are living longer, spending more time with each other after
retirement and then deciding they don't like each other, said Marsha B.
Elser, a Miami lawyer and president of the 1,250-member American
Academy of Matrimonial Lawyers, based in Chicago. The survey was
released at the group's annual meeting.

"Divorce among the elderly can be a much more traumatic experience
than in younger families," Elser said.

"Not only are you frequently dealing with longer-term relationships
and companionship, but there is also the issue of trying to equitably
divide assets that give fixed incomes and maintain health benefits for
both parties."

And, although bitter child custody battles are unlikely, children
remain a factor when an elderly couple divorces, Elser said. "One of
the issues is who is going to get what assets to leave to whom--and
that's when the kids get involved," she said.

The reasons for the increase, according to the lawyers surveyed,
included the greater acceptability of divorce, the aging of the
population and differences in sexual interests among elderly cou-
ples.

Elser said she encouraged the academy to set up a special committee
on elderly and divorce when she realized that she was seeing an
increase in such divorces in her practice in south Florida and that no
one had looked at the unique problems.

Source: _Chicago Tribune_, December, 1992

========================================================================

This month's guest speaker is the Honorable Referee Jay Sanford.
Referee Sanford has been a Franklin County Domestic Relations Court
referee for four years. Before that, he worked in private domestic
practice for 17 years. He has lived in Columbus for his entire life. He
is married and has a 14-year-old child.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

DISCLAIMER

First, the advice given during meetings, by members directly and in
telephone conversations, should not be taken as legal advice.  It is
the opinion of the person answering the questions at the time, and the
answers are based upon legal advice that attorneys on our board have
given in similar situations. Consult your attorney or one of our
recommended attorneys before taking any action in your case.

Second, the articles in the Newsletter are culled from a variety of
sources, cover many topics and reflect differing opinions.  Every
article is the expressed opinion of only the author of that article.
These articles do not necessarily represent the collective opinion of
FACE nor of the FACE directors. Even articles written as editorials by
members of this group are not the opinion of the group itself or of
leadership. The Newsletter attempts to present both sides on issues, so
that readers can form their own opinions and make informed decisions.
This group is for equality in the justice system. We are NOT against
women. Women who become non-custodial parents face the same kinds of
problems non-custodial fathers face. We don't think that child support
guidelines are fair. But we do advocate that parents pay their child
support. We are NOT advocates of child abuse. However, we want the
courts and social systems to recognize that many contentious ex-spouses
make bogus allegations of abuse during custody battles. We are not in
favor of the exclusive use of the adversarial court system for
resolving custody disputes. We think that mediation of these disputes
is a more effective and less expensive solution and wish the courts
would utilize this resource more often. We are not advocates for
fathers in spite of mothers. We are advocates for fathers and children,
because fathers are disproportionately torn away from their children in
divorces. We don't think that is right or fair. We believe that many
fathers, when given the opportunity to be good parents, can do the job
quite effectively and that both parents and the children benefit. We
believe in equal legal rights and equal physical access to children of
divorce for both parents. Hence the name--Fathers And Children for
Equality.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

ATTORNEY REFERRAL LIST

We axed two from our list of six.  One had not done anything for the
group for over a year.  The other said that she had not received a
client from us for months and wished to be taken off the list.  There
are several lawyers about town that I would recommend that do NOT want
to be on our list because they really don't want to practice domestic
relations law, even if it does pay the bills.  Among these are Carol
Wright, Bernard Yavitch, Doug Daugherty and Steve Daulton.

(listed alphabetically)

Andrew Fishman				Patricia Grimm
765 South Front Street 			4937 West Broad Street
Columbus, Ohio 43206			Columbus, Ohio 43228
(614) 444-3606				(614) 878-1092

Bradley Frick				Ralph A. Kerns
50 West Broad Street, Suite 3300	743 South Front Street
Columbus, Ohio 43215			Columbus, Ohio 43206
(614) 228-0505				(614) 444-1100

------------------------------------------------------------------------

The FACE Newsletter Staff

Jack Quinn              Research, Contributing Editor
Aaron Hoffmeyer 	Research, Typesetting, Contributing Editor
Paul Bokros 		Research, Contributing Editor, Mailing List

The FACE Officers

Mike Driscoll 		President
Tom Tavener 		Vice-President
John McKinley 		Treasurer
Bob Fowler 		Secretary

{elections this month}

The Fathers and Children for Equality Foundation is supported by the
Ohio United Way.

(c) 1992. All copyrights are implied and applicable.

F.A.C.E.
P.O. Box 18022
Columbus, Ohio 43218
(614) 275-6767

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.   Got Postscript if you want it.  With Bob Kirkpatrick's help, we
hope to have an ftp site for archiving these newsletters in both ASCII
and Postscript format.

"_The Precepts of Ptahhotep_, preserved on papyrus roll of circa 2500
B.C.  Ptahhotep is said to have flourished around 2650 B.C., but the
_Precepts_ are reputed to be of a far earlier date, perhaps as early as
3800 B.C.  Called the "World's oldest book," _The Precepts_ is a
collection of shrewd and homely reflections on life, its conduct, and
its meaning:  it treats such problems as divorce and labor relations.
Its style and tone are dignified and indicate a cultivated class of
readers."
	- from _World Literature_, by Buckner B. Trawick

From soc.men Thu Jan 14 17:59:48 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.dads-rights:2208 alt.child-support:5772 soc.men:60414
Newsgroups: alt.dads-rights,alt.child-support,soc.men
Path: utcsri!rpi!usc!cs.utexas.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: 48 Hours:  Fathers Fight Back
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Thu, 14 Jan 1993 07:17:08 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Jan14.071708.24137@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 121

Some of you may have noticed that Bernard Goldberg is one of the
reporters on _48 Hours_.  He is also a divorced, non-custodial dad.
This is what he had to say in a editorial on fathers' rights almost
nine years ago.  He did the story on the father who was repeatedly
denied visitation and no one would do anything about it.  All of us who
have been denied visitation felt for that man as he stood outside his
ex's apartment and tried to keep from crying.

========================================================================
All Dads Aren't Deadbeats
by Bernard Goldberg

[The following piece, although dated, is still indicative of the
current climate in the divorce custody world. When reading this
article, make note that it is eight years old. How much have things
changed?]

The calendar measures a certain kind of time and only imprecisely. For
one unhappy American minority, 1984 came a long time ago.

The minority is divorced fathers with children. And for them, the
American judicial system is an Orwellian nightmare intent on proving
that "Mother knows best" and that being a father doesn't necessarily
mean having children.

The system has made fathers visitors in the children's lives:  visitors
who can pick their sons and daughters up for a few hours every now and
then--so long as it doesn't interfere too much with Mom's new life. And
it has turned divorced fathers into bankers. Absentee bankers.

And now, another slap. Another piece of official abuse. A number of
politicians in Washington have suddenly discovered the doctrine called
"the best interest of the child" and they plan to implement it with a
federal law that would garnish the wages of divorced fathers who don't
pay their child support on time.

Most of us who do pay on time each and every month and who love our
children would applaud the legislation. No one I know defends deadbeat
fathers who don't care about their kids or even if they're fed and
clothed properly.

But what is so infuriating is that the Washington politicians who speak
so passionately about the child's best interest never seemed to care
about it before. What "best interest of the child" is served when
courts routinely allow mothers to pick up and move hundreds or even
thousands of miles away, leaving fathers desperate, trying to figure
out how to raise money and get time off from work to see their kids
more than once or twice a year?

Custody: What "best interest of the child" has been served by a system
that, until recently, virtually always gave custody of the children to
mothers? As Doris Freed, a lawyer and nationally recognized expert on
divorce law and custody, has said, "You would almost have to prove that
she was in bed with her lover and that the children had to serve them
beer in bed. It has been sex discrimination against men in the most
blatant way."

Nan Shapiro of the Organization for the Enforcement of Child Support
recently stated, "The reason that over 90 percent of children living in
single-parent homes are living with their mothers is that most fathers
do not want primary custody." That kind of thinking may make a lot of
divorced mothers feel righteous and comfortable but could it be that
many men see the system so stacked against them that they don't even
try? Could it be that many men can't afford the financial costs of a
legal battle for custody? Could it be that many men care too much for
their children to put them through a custody fight? Because many
divorced fathers see this as sex discrimination, one might also ask if
few women went to medical, law of business school over the years
because women did not want to become doctors, lawyers and businesswomen
or because an institutionally biased society thought "girls don't do
those things"?

`Best Interest': What is so irritating about the current debate is that
politicians who never said anything about how the system worked against
fathers and didn't look out for "the best interest of the child,"
either, are now so concerned. My guess is that it isn't the child's
best interest that is suddenly so important to them but their own best
interest. It is 1984, after all, and that means elections. And that
means "the women's vote," which in this day and age a politician
ignores at his or her own peril.

A lot of men, if the statistics we read are correct, do, in fact, welsh
on their kids. But a lot of divorced mothers welsh, too. A lot of them,
as the custodial parent, deny visitation rights, leave town for parts
unknown come Father's Day, subtle things like that.

It shouldn't be difficult to understand how an otherwise decent man
might be overcome by pain and frustration. The system might convince
him that he is, after all, a father without children and at some point
he might just give up. And stop paying.

If child support is a national problem deserving of a federal remedy,
then let's go all the way. Let's have the proposed federal
wage-garnishing law apply only in states with joint custody laws. Or
let's ask Congress to muster the courage to seriously consider one law
that would ensure both fair child- support payments and fair visitation
rights.

There is a "new father" out there and many judges and members of
Congress are barely aware of it. Modern society tells the "new father"
to be in the delivery room when the child is born, to diaper the child,
to feed the child, to care in every way for the child. Then, when
things go sour in the marriage, presto! The "new father" is expected to
instantly and dutifully become the "old father" he never was. Just pay
the bills. Mom will handle the rest. For too long women in our society
have been discriminated against for no other reason than because they
are women. Fair-minded people have to be against that kind of bigotry.
How, then, can fair-minded people ignore, condone or promote
discrimination against fathers--100 percent of whom are men--and make
believe it isn't sex discrimination? "1984" may be here. But it doesn't
have to be.

[A CBS News correspondent, Goldberg lives in New York, 1300 miles away
from his seven year-old son.]

SOURCE: Newsweek, February 6, 1984

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  I guess that son would be about 16 by now.

From soc.men Thu Jan 21 13:32:52 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:60802 alt.abortion.inequity:4491
Newsgroups: soc.men,alt.abortion.inequity,alt.feminism.alt.dads-rights
Path: utcsri!torn!spool.mu.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: Privacy -- and responsibility
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Thu, 21 Jan 1993 08:30:32 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Jan21.083032.12616@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <1993Jan18.183816.22202@rotag.mi.org> <1jg739INNl6g@gap.caltech.edu> <1993Jan19.193048.24709@ll.mit.edu>
Lines: 45

In article <1993Jan19.193048.24709@ll.mit.edu> x73rl@ll.mit.edu ( Rick LaFave) writes:
>Men
>are by far the losers in divorce, not women.  Women, by holding the kids up 
>as a shield, are entitled to a post-divorce standard of living that is 
>equivalent to before divorce.  Men are obviously not entitled to that 
>standard as they don't get custody (generally).  I hope I'm around in say 
>20 years when men are getting a fair shake through the courts and wymen 
>are whyning about child support.
>
>  Oh and men are in such a priveleged position WRT kids these days?
>I've said it before and I'll say it again.  Any rights that men have WRT
>kids (married or not) are at the discretion of the woman.  There are no 
>rights (for him WRT kids) that a sufficiently vindictive female can't 
>thwart with impunity.  Under our current laws and court system any such 
>rights he believes he has are an illusion.

>  Let me continue...  You have pointed out to me the right to demand to 
>participate in the childs care.  I put to you that this is the right to pay 
>support and (as long as she desires) partcipate in the care of the child.
>As such it is no different that other 'male rights'.
>
>Man and woman have sex. When its 
>over - well its ALL over, the condom has been rent asunder, sperm are going 
>wild, the great egg hunt is on (and its not even easter!).  Lo and behold
>a clump of cells is formed inside the woman.  Man says 'Wow I must be a 
>manly sort-o-man!  Uh.. BTW  what do you think about an abortion?'
>To which woman may reply 'Sorry I'm going to let that lump-o-cells turn 
>into a kid for you to support, and there is nothing you can do about it.'
>
>Now I'll grant you that he had his fun, and he made a lump of cells, but 
>he did not make the child.  It was her decision to do that, she made the 
>child out of the (non-alive acording to pro-choice) lump of cells.  Now 
>if she turned the non-alive lump-o-cells into a child by her own choice 
>and all by her lonesome then who is responsible?  (No need to answer, if 
>you are as dogged as you have been in the past we already know your answer.)
>I've said in the past that there is an inconsistancy between saying that he 
>has no rights as far as the z/e/f is concerned and demanding he support the 
>resulting child.  If support is demanded, then he must have some rights 
>associated with the z/e/f, if he has no such rights, then support should 
>not be mandated.

What he said.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From soc.men Fri Jan 22 12:18:59 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.women:64190 soc.men:60875
Newsgroups: soc.women,soc.men
Path: utcsri!torn!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: What does "Male-dominated society" mean?
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Fri, 22 Jan 1993 03:40:40 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Jan22.034040.4202@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <1993Jan16.030349.24260@leland.Stanford.EDU> <1j7v04INN3o8@transfer.stratus.com> <1jhohpINNmqg@emx.cc.utexas.edu>
Lines: 94

In article <1jhohpINNmqg@emx.cc.utexas.edu> dpaxton@emx.cc.utexas.edu (Debi Paxton) writes:
>If a man goes out and beats up a smaller and weaker person who
>is not a family member, he will be charged with assault and hauled
>off to jail.   But for many, many years, in most communities, a
>man's home was his castle and what he did to his wife
>and kids was considered his personal business.  The neighbors,
>the police, the church, the schools, all looked the other way.
>Not their business.  Of course, it was "not nice" and one would
>prefer to avoid the unfortunate victims, who must somehow be
>responsible for their lot.  And in many homes it was a sort of
>chain of command, you know.  Dad is mad at life, he beats on
>Mom.  Mom beats the kids, the big kids beat the little ones,
>and the little ones kill cats.  Most of those kids will grow up
>to either be abusers or abused--it's the norm.  Violence begets 
>violence -- but who was at the top of that heap?  It wasn't a
>woman, and it wasn't a child.

Considering that women initiate roughly 50% of the violence within the
household (according to numerous studies (see Steinmetz, Gelles, et.
al.), I would proclaim your last statement to be false.

My own father hit my mother once--in retaliation to her hitting him.
And what did she do to get back at him for hitting her?  She downed a
bottle of sleeping pills--woke the entire neighborhood yelling and
screaming and the neighbors called the police.  The police did NOT
arrest my father, but rather, called an ambulance and had my mother's
stomach pumped.

In my relationship, which officically ended by court decree several
months ago--but in spirit ended several years ago, my ex- had no qualms
about punching, kicking, slapping, pushing or throwing things at me.
At first, I tried to laugh off her violent behavior.  After several
years of it, though, I was not so jolly.  I actually started defending
myself.  Once, when she threw a battery of punches at me, I twisted
her arm behind her back then pushed her away.  She left the house and
went to her mother's and they sat and contemplated how they could get
back at me.

My ex- has claimed that *I* have a violence, control problem, yet the
only time I ever hit her was in self-defense when she threw a punch at
my face.

My ex- was the oldest of five children and has three brothers
immediately beneath her.  As she grew up, she was the controlling older
sibling, calling all the shots with her brothers.  She also told me
that she physically fought with her brothers.  Her brothers told me
that she would hit them, but then run to her parents if they hit her
back.  She got to play the violent victim, and her parents never saw
through the charade, believing it much MORE important to teach their
sons that boys never hit girls, but not feeling the converse was as
important.  Girls have to defend themselves, after all.  If a man says
something that offends you, you slap that bastard in the face.

This is not to say that men are not violent in their homes.  Too many
are.  But women are not innocent, unviolent victims.  Many times they
are the instigators of the violence.  

Our societal mores have done a grave disservice to interpersonal
relationships.  Women are told in words, images and deeds that if a man
pisses you off, slap him in the face.  Men are told that they do NOT
have the right to hit women.  However, after they have been slapped,
kicked, punched or stabbed, they often turn violent in retaliation.  And,
true, some men use their size and power to rule their roosts, knowing
full-well society's tendency to look the other way in regards to
domestic violence.  But to characterize this problem has solely the
realm of men is not only untruthful, it completely denies the
involvement of women in such activities--making them solely victims and
rendering them completely blameless.  And that will NOT help to solve
this problem.

A man who I met almost a year ago, who now has sole custody of his
children, had been attacked by his wife several weeks before I met
him.  She had punched him in the eye while she had her keyring wrapped
around her fingers.  The punch gashed his eyebrow.  Soon after his wife
punched him, she tried to run over him with her car.   Then SHE called
the police to report that her husband was beating her up.  When the
police arrived, they took one look at him bleeding profusely and trying
to calm the crying children, and one look at her, ranting and raving
that she wanted him locked up, and they asked HIM if he would like to
file charges.  He said, "Yes."  She ran, then resisted arrest, and even
hit one of the police officers several times.  She was convicted.
Neighbors testified against her.  She now has supervised visitation
with her children.

>Violence begets 
>violence -- but who was at the top of that heap?  It wasn't a
>woman, and it wasn't a child.

I agree with your first statement:  slaps, punches and kicks beget the
same or worse.  However, women are just as likely to initiate the
violence as men.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From soc.men Wed Feb 10 17:47:06 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.women:65035 soc.men:61880
Newsgroups: soc.women,soc.men
Path: utcsri!torn!cs.utexas.edu!uwm.edu!spool.mu.edu!decwrl!pacbell.com!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: Women's "defensive" violence
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Wed, 10 Feb 1993 04:25:39 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Feb10.042539.17055@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <C257n4.HFK@panix.com> <1l731r$iti@transfer.stratus.com> <1993Feb9.093518.4707@leland.Stanford.EDU>
Lines: 172

In article <1993Feb9.093518.4707@leland.Stanford.EDU> farthing@leland.Stanford.EDU (ljf) writes:
>In article <1l731r$iti@transfer.stratus.com> dswartz@redondo.sw.stratus.com (Dan Swartzendruber) writes:
>>Before you can *do* anything about a problem, you've got to get people
>>to admit there is one.  Two of the issues you mentioned (working
>>conditions and divorce custody) are ones that quite a few people on
>>this (and other) newsgroups won't admit exist (or aren't serious).
>>You speak as if it were self-evident that these problems exist and
>>if only we'd get off our asses and address them will things change.
>>Well, what makes you think Aaron (or I for that matter) *haven't*
>>been doing so?  Why does our trying to gain more support in this
>>forum merit the typical ad hominem attacks about "whining" and
>>"moaning"?
>
>But there's the rub, don't you see?  I'm a feminist and I see the
>system that Sheaffer proudly proclaims as natural (male dominance and
>all) as oppressive to men because the naturally dominant male is
>supposed to take care of himself.  You and Hoffmeyer (if I understand
>your positions) are not feminists, in fact, are against feminism.  I
>think until the sexism that is inherent in our culture is addressed,
>of course both women and men will be victims.  I don't see a similar
>belief in the corruption of the system in either your posts or
>Hoffmeyer's posts (what few I read since he's normally in my
>killfile).

Well, ljf, I won't speak for Dan, although I can imagine that our views
are not dissimilar, but I am aghast at your misinterpretations of the
volumes I have written in these forums.  Maybe because I am an advocate
for men in divorces, and because I have challenged tenets and
postulates of those proclaiming themselves to be feminists, you believe
that I am against feminism.  Nothing could be further from the truth.

I was always in favor of many of the tenets of feminism.  I always
believed that women should have equal opportunities, that they should
be compensated equally, that gender discrimination in any way, shape or
form should be illegal.

What separates me from many proclaiming themselves to be feminists is
that I don't believe women deserve special privileges or special
protection, nor that men deserve any special punishments--simply based
on their gender.

I believe that women can take a bullet in the middle of the chest as
well as any man.  I believe that women are just as capable and just as
intelligent or stupid as men.  Therefore, I believe that, if men are to
serve their country in combat, women should also serve.  I believe that
women can take exposure to lethal chemicals and radiation as well as
men.  I believe that they can handle falling off a skyscraper or
through a burning roof as well as men.  I don't believe women should be
exempt from dangerous jobs.

I believe that if this belief was adopted and implemented that women
would suddenly have much to lose in going to war, or in working in
hazardouse jobs, and might be more inclined to want to actively help
fix things.

I believe that women can be just as abusive, whether verbally or
physically, just as mean, and just as vicious as men.  I also believe
that men can be just as nice, just as caring, just as compassionate and
loving as women.  Therefore, I do NOT believe in discriminating against
either gender in any arena--including and especially in the arena of
domestic relations law which empowers women and awards them custody of
children in the vast majority of divorce cases, based solely on their
gender--justified before and after the fact as "the best interests of
children."

No, I've always believed in equality and equal opportunity.  I've
always believed in union, in the coming together of people and ideas
for the common good.

I don't believe that all tenets of those declaring themselves to be
feminists to be equal-minded or logical, and as such, don't buy all of
them.  I don't believe that women are better default parents (as many
feminists believe), and therefore, should always get custody of
children during divorces.  I believe that children need two good
parents, whether those parents are divorced or not.  I don't believe
that women are more valuable as people then men, and view things such
as the Violence Against Women Act as implying that women are the
greater victims of violence in this country, and that they are somehow
more deserving of justice or compensation because of their gender.  I
view violence as a problem of everyone in our society.  It should be
addressed as such.  If men are more often the perpetrators of violence,
we should look at why they are violent, objectively.

I'm an equalist, and I therefore believe that all men and women 
are equal and should be considered equal in every way.

If some feminists take great exception to my views and my desires for a
completely level playing field, I can't do anything about that.  But, I
believe I'm not only logically correct, I'm morally correct in my
analysis and beliefs.  Such a view discriminates against no one.  If I
can't be considered a feminist because I'm an equalist, in your book,
well, so be it.  Just because I don't hate men doesn't mean that I DO
hate women.  I also don't believe I have to wrap up the whole bundle of
the beliefs of all feminists and buy into the whole thing, lock, stock
and barrel, just because they are the beliefs of feminists.  That would
be very naive.  I don't buy into anything like that--just because it
comes with the politically correct label.

I see many problems that I would like to see corrected.  This country
is literally a mess.  We have the highest Gross National Product of any
nation on earth, yet we owe the most money, both as individuals ($720
billion) and as a whole ($4 trillion).  We have the highest crime rates
and highest poverty rates of any civilized, industrialized nation.  We
have the highest percentage of citizens incarcerated of any developed
country (455 per 100,000 people -- next is South Africe, land of the
political prisoner and racist oppression with just over 300 prisoners
per 100,000 people).  These are some of the MOST pressing problems, but
amount to nothing more than the tip of a vast iceberg of societal
problems humans face.  I would like for us to consciously and
objectively work at solving all these problems, together.  I don't want
to sit back and point fingers and blame the he-males for everything.
Even if 99.9999999% of all men are pickup truck-driving, beer-swilling,
wife beaters, in a nutshell, B-A-D, and all our problems are the result
of men, so what?  What do we do to fix these things?

But, alas, since I am in your killfile, you will never read my views and
will, I assume, continue to misrepresent them to the world.

Thanks,

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  By the way, I believe that both women and men are capable of
taking care of themselves and are equally responsible for themselves.
But neither are islands, and, to get by, we often need the assistance
of others--men and women, equally, together.

I am not anti-feminism.  I am an equalist, a humanist, if you will.
The facets of feminism that are a subset of humanistic and equalistic
theory, I support whole-heartedly.  The subset that is misandrist and
purports action to spite and hurt men, I cannot support.  So, I am in
favor of the National Organization of Women when they are working
towards equality for men and women.  However, they are on the opposite
side of the fence when the issue is ensuring that children are not torn
from their fathers as part of divorces in this country.  NOW and other
similar groups have repeatedly used misandrist and false propaganda to
short-circuit joint custody legislation throughout the US.  That puts
me at loggerheads with them.  But that doesn't make me anti-anything
... except lies.

NOBODY HOME
	- R. Waters
 
I've got a little black book with my poems in
I've got a bag with a toothbrush and a comb
When I'm a good dog they sometimes throw me a bone
I got elastic bands keeping my shoes on
Got those swollen hand blues.
Got thirteen channels of shit on the T.V. to choose from
I've got electric light
And I've got second sight
I've got amazing powers of observation
And that is how I know
When I try to get through
On the telephone to you
There'll be nobody home
 
I've got the obligatory Hendrix perm
And I've got the inevitable pinhole burns
All down the front of my favorite satin shirt
I've got nicotine stains on my fingers
I've got a silver spoon on a chain
I've got a grand piano to prop up my mortal remains
I've got wild staring eyes
I've got a strong urge to fly
But I've got nowhere to fly to
Ooooh Babe when I pick up the phone
There's still nobody home
 
I've got a pair of Gohills boots
And I've got fading roots.

From soc.men Wed Feb 10 17:53:28 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.dads-rights:2551 alt.child-support:6293 soc.men:61882 soc.women:65038 misc.legal:54334 misc.kids:67484
Newsgroups: alt.dads-rights,alt.child-support,soc.men,soc.women,misc.legal,misc.kids
Path: utcsri!torn!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!saimiri.primate.wisc.edu!ames!pacbell.com!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: February Central-Ohio FACE Newsletter, et. al.
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Wed, 10 Feb 1993 06:32:51 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Feb10.063251.19409@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 1469

The Central-Ohio Fathers And Children for Equality (FACE) February Newsletter

This is my 13th Newsletter.  I hope I don't break a nail or something
like that.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Comparatively few fathers are committed to their children in the way
that most women are. When men feel guilty, it is more often as husbands
who do not do enough to help their wives than as fathers who do not do
enough with their children."
	-Penelope Leach, Psychologist

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Children have the Right to have the issue of custody truly and honestly
decided without sexual prejudice or bias (permitting a continued
parent-child relationship through joint custody, equal to that prior
to divorce) with the best interest of the child and BOTH parents as the
only consideration.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Children have the Right to know, and be able to visit with
grandparents, aunts, uncles, cousins and other relatives on both sides
of the family so that a heritage may be conveyed.

========================================================================

Contents

Shadows of a Dad

	- post-divorce fathers don't feel so good....

Dad Did It

	- it seems the angst of many feminists is related to the
	  relationships, er, uh, check that, *lack of* relationships
	  they had with their fathers.  I've been sayin' it for months
	  and so have many others, when children, both boys and girls,
	  miss out on having a relationship with their fathers, they
	  suffer.  Boys turn out hypermasculine and are much more
	  likely to fail academically, be violent, and end up in
	  prison.  70% of juvenile offenders are products of
	  single-parent homes, virtually all of them raised by
	  mothers.  Girls tend to not be empathetic with men and are
	  also more likely to end up in trouble.

Children Deserve Access to Both Parents

	- an article from Kentucky, a state which awards primary
	  custody, usually sole custody, to women in 98% of all
	  divorces involving children.

Refusal to Visit

	- a court rules that a child's refusal to visit dad does not
	  warrant a declaration of emancipation.  On a related note,
	  the new domestic relations judge here in Franklin County Ohio
	  verbally ordered a 17-year-old girl to go on her scheduled
	  visits with her father or the judge would throw her in jail
	  for contempt (probably an idle threat, but it might do the
	  job....).  In the local case the 17-year-old girl, of course,
	  was receiving child support, but didn't want to see her dad.
	  The judge basically said, "B***s***!  You're going to see
	  your dad."  What a great country!

Ex-girlfriend Wins Housekeeping Pay

	- In a legal precedence establishing case that could have
	  far-reaching consequences, a jury has ordered a man to pay
	  for housekeeping to a former girlfriend/roommate.  An
	  appellate court agreed.  I think I'll sue my old college
	  roommates because I always got stuck doing the dishes.  What
	  do you think?

Statute of Limitations

	- child support is not covered by the statute of limitations, this
          Maine court ruled.

Child Support Order Shocks Mom

	- at first when I read this, I was shocked too.  How could a
	  court order a non-custodial parent making less than $10k per
	  year to pay $300 per month in child support to a custodial
	  parent making $53k?  But then I read on ... the $300 per
	  month is, in effect, deducted from the alimony payments this
	  non-custodial mother receives.  What a tangled web.  The net
	  is that this custodial father is paying this non-custodial
	  mother.

Just the Facts....

	- some compelling and telling facts.

We're Number 1

	- ditto.

Children Without Support Often end up in Poverty

	- a report from two national groups that asserts that 75% of
	  children entitled to child support don't receive it.  Oh,
	  based on a survey of 300 of their members.

Poverty Awaits Unsupported Kids:  Rebuttal

	- a rebuttal to the above article written by David K. Garrod, Ph.D.

Income Imputed for Second Job

	- another ruling....  Second job income can be imputed,
	  especially if you are a teacher or if you normally work more
	  than one job.

Paternity Cases Given a Kick in Pants with New, Speedier Process

	- an update on the new paternity system employed in Ohio, which
	  is very similar to laws and procedures adopted in other
	  states (it was all the rage at the last national governors'
	  conference).  It seems to be improving the paternity case
	  bottleneck, but the underlying assumption is that these evil
	  men aren't acknowledging paternity to get out of child
	  support.  It is interesting that the state is compelled to
	  pay for what used to be the mother's expenses in securing
	  child support from a father of children whom they did not
	  marry, but no state that I know of has adopted legislation
	  that would secure the visitation rights of the father to such
	  a child.  If he wants those rights, he must go to court and
	  fight for them himself -- with his own money.

Cast Asunder -- at War over Ben Schulman

	- the battles that arise when one divorced parent decides to
	  move -- or not.

Britain Opens First Battered Men's Refuge

	- finally, a nation besides Denmark has acknowledged that men
	  can be victims of domestic violence by opening a shelter for
	  battered men.

========================================================================

Shadows of a Dad 
By Julie Bonnin

One man say he feels like an inconvenience, a visitor to his own
children. Another describes himself as a father stripped of his
identity.

And for many of the other participants in a University of Texas at
Austin study of divorced men who do not have primary custody of their
children, a near constant anger broils beneath the surface of their
lives.

"I can't even look at a little girl about the same age as my little
girl without thinking about her and feeling the stress," said one.

"It's an anger that you have to suppress," he continued. "It's a
constant. Not a day goes by that you don't, two or three times during
the day, suppress those feelings, which can't be healthy for you."

The UT sociologists behind the study, Debra Umberson and Christine
Williams, came up with much the same conclusion after interviewing 45
Austin men and analyzing a national sample of nearly 1,000
non-custodial fathers: Divorced fathers who don't live with their kids
exhibit high levels of poor mental health, which may be linked to their
tendency to withdraw from and repress feelings about their children.

The revelation is worth noting, and not simply because of the number of
men whose lives are affected. (Roughly one-half of all the fathers in
the United States will become non-custodial parents, the researchers
say.)

If some non-custodial fathers work hard to avoid thoughts and emotions
concerning their children, the behavior eventually may lead them to not
pay child support or visit their children.

"Repressing their feelings doesn't help women or children," Umberson
says.

The more a father remains in contact, the greater he's likely to pay
child support.

And, the researchers say, a host of barriers work to prevent even the
best-intentioned of non-custodial fathers from having positive and
sustained involvement with their kids: time, distance, financial
constraints, bias in the legal system, a lack of support networks and
the demands of new relationships.

The two researchers (who are both divorced, but not parents), say they
were drawn to the project because no one else was.

Sociologists looking at the issue of divorce traditionally have focused
on women and children, who have been shown to take the hardest economic
hit when a family splits. But until now, researchers have failed to
examine how divorced fathers are affected, say Williams and Umberson,
who hope to publish a book based on the study.

The little that is known provides a damning profile of "deadbeat
dads" who dodge child support payments and shun their sons and
daughters.

More than half of all men who are court-ordered to pay child support
fail to do so, according to U.S. Census Bureau statistics; 43 percent
of divorced fathers rarely or never visit their children, according to
a study done in 1987.

[Comment: This statistic is probably derived from one quoted by
Newsweek several months ago. This factoid lumps together fathers who
have NO support orders with all fathers who have ever been behind on
child support and all fathers refusing to pay ordered support.
Newsweek's statistics have been misquoted at length. This is just
another instance. The Newsweek information and the statement above are
NOT correct--the above statement is refuted later in this article and
totally debunked in another article in this issue.]

In interview after interview, the UT researchers found that to be
untrue.

"The stereotype is that men aren't involved in a parenting role,
especially after divorce," Williams says. "A lot of people assume that
parenting doesn't matter to men after divorce."

It took the researchers more than a year to find 45 men who would agree
to sit down and talk about their relationships with their children
under a condition of anonymity and a $25 payment for their time.

The sociologists began their research by sifting through personal
contacts.

But if the sample is not scientifically representative, it does present
intimate snapshots of the post-divorce reality that greeted the diverse
sampling of non-custodial fathers. Participants included laborers,
university professors, salesmen, an astronomer and a city
administrator with income levels ranging from $5,000 to $80,000.

Again and again, the researchers found men repressing the emotions that
arose in the wake of divorce. Frequently, the most vivid feeling was of
trying to keep things from spinning out of control.

"There were so many men who would say `I almost just didn't come (to
the interview), because I knew all these feelings would resurface,'"
Williams says.

"We teach young boys not to cry, not to feel when they're distressed.
So what's the solution? To run away, to make yourself scarce?"

Another way to avoid the pain is to remarry; other studies have shown
that 83 percent of divorced men remarry--most within three years--after a
breakup.

Divorced men have been shown to be more prone to suicide, accidental
death and to substance abuse. Fathers who live apart from their
children are more likely to engage in risky behavior than those living
with kids.

Exacerbating the problems of non-custodial fathers are negative
characterizations they say plaque them.

"The system assumes that the woman is fair-minded, relatively the sane
individual I think," said one man. "They assume that I'm the drunken,
pickup-driving, beer-can-littering, child-abusing wife-beater."

"The point," says Bob Curry of Texas Fathers for Equal Rights, "is not
that the situation is totally backward, because there are men like
that. But you read the newspapers and women are always the victims and
men are the perpetrators. (As a non-custodial father) you don't have
anything to say about where your children go to school, what doctors
they see, what sports they play, but you have to have a smile on your
face, pretend to everyone at home, at work and at church that
everything's OK.  Because if you don't meet your responsibilities,
you're just another uncaring, unfeeling father."

Curry's group disputes the veracity of U.S. Census Bureau statistics
the UT sociologists cite which estimate the number of non-paying,
non-custodial fathers. Primary among their complaints is that the
census study questioned only women and didn't take into account the
tendency for survey respondents to under-report their income. They cite
a 1988 survey done by the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services,
and other studies, that have found much higher rates of compliance for
child-support payments.

One thing the researchers and men's groups agree on; State and federal
government leaders and those in the judicial system need to address
claims of bias against men when it comes to custody disputes, and the
media needs to provide more positive role models and portrayals of
non-custodial fathers.

"These men face enormous barriers to maintaining relationships with
their children--the state should not constitute an additional one,"
the researchers write.

And, says Umberson: "If divorce rates are going to stay as high as they
are, we need some kind of positive image of what it means to be a
father who doesn't live with the kids."

But the needs of these men range far beyond legal empowerment or
efforts to stamp out negative stereotypes, the researchers say.

Several fathers who were interviewed, Williams says, "didn't know how
to be with their kids; they didn't know if they should discipline them
or be friends with them. They're really just kind of thrown into it.
For some of them, (court-ordered visitation) is the first time they
were ever alone with their kids."

A few respondents sounded a note of optimism about their new role--"Now
it's really cool because I have the whole weekend with them," said one
father. "I get them to bed, I get them up and get them dressed. We've
really gotten very close since the divorce."

But others told about ex-wives, girlfriends or family who pressured
them to cut off ties with their children--unsuccessfully.

"I was under a great deal of pressure to break and run," one 
man said. "There's a great deal of pressure upon me to do just 
that, and I'm proud of the fact that I just stuck it out, and stuck it 
out, and stuck it out."

Source: Austin American-Statesman, December, 1992

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Those who deny freedom to others deserve it not for themselves."
	-  Abraham Lincoln

========================================================================

Dad Did It

You remember the images from men's movement gatherings:  men baying at
the moon, reciting tribal chants and weeping--all because they felt
neglected by their fathers. The men's movement has lately received some
unlikely company in the Bash Dad department. In a forthcoming book _The
Father-Daughter Dance_, authors Barbara Goulter and Joan Minninger cite
the absence of the father during childhood as a key source of feminist
anger. Goulter and Minninger see a special significance in the personal
histories of several pillars of the women's movement.  Both Germaine
Greer and Susan Sontag wrote seminal works in the Seventies; both grew
up father deprived. More recently, Greer penned _Daddy, We hardly Knew
You_, detailing her search for her father's background. Gloria Steinem
and Kate Millett also produced tomes that revealed much about their
early abandonment by their fathers. "Perhaps it was true that for all
their theories about the oppressiveness of the male presence," write
the authors, "what had always been driving Germain and Susan and Kate,
and maybe a lot of other women, too, was really the oppressiveness of
the male absence."

Source: MANTRACK, _Playboy_ magazine, February, 1993

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"When it's steamboat time, you steam."
	-  Mark Twain

========================================================================

Children Deserve Access to Both Parents
By Tracy Wright Cox

Woody Allen and Mia Farrow, Dan Quayle and Murphy Brown.  What do these
"couples" have in common besides image problems? They are battling the
"Unmarried with Children" dilemma that plagues our country.

The _Messenger-Inquirer_ has editorially addressed some of the real
problems of the family values debate. One point well-made was that
seven out of ten juvenile offenders come from single-parent settings.

In Kentucky, 98 percent of the custodial parents are women.  Now,
before the National Organization for Women sends me a nasty letter,
this is not a male-female debate about who would be the better parent.
This is a children's rights issue. Raising children is the most
important and most difficult job in the world.  Children need and
deserve a balance. Children need and deserve both parents.

The Deviess County court system must develop a mediation system to help
unmarried and divorcing parents resolve anger so they can learn to
focus on the needs of the children. A divorce should not be granted
unless a mediator guides the parents to agree on what is best for the
children.

There is a misconception that most fathers are deadbeats who abandon
their children and don't pay child support. The Children's Rights
Council of Kentucky has hundreds of fathers and mothers who are
desperately fighting for the right to be part of their children's
lives.

Unfortunately, our system focuses only on the financial needs of our
children. Emotional support doesn't fit into a computer spreadsheet
program.

Our legislators need to design laws that help ensure children will have
access to their parents and extended families. Custodial parents have
all control over the children. They decide where the children attend
school and if they attend church. They can elect to move out of state
without permission of the non-custodial parent. They incur no
penalties for denying visitation. And they do not need to be
accountable for child support payments. The non-custodial parent faces
jail if unable to pay support and is often forced out of the child's
life entirely.

The system is failing our children. Judges and attorneys need to work
toward shared parenting, instead of pitting one parent against the
other in a legal tug-of-war. Shared Parenting helps eliminate parental
kidnappings. A child wouldn't be forced to divorce a parent. The
children would have both parents.

Too often, legislators do not act on anything that may be viewed as
controversial because they fear losing votes. They need to develop a
Bill of Rights for Kentucky's children that addresses all forms of
child abuse. Judges are used to handling divorce cases by granting
women custody automatically and giving fathers a mere 85 days-a-year
standard visitation. Judges, attorneys and legislators often lack the
education, compassion and courage needed to make changes in a system
that is hurting the family. The statistics prove this.

In the three years since I formed The Children's Rights Council of
Kentucky, I have received hundreds of calls. Fathers, mothers,
grandparents and stepparents have shared their stories and their pain.
When I appeared on WHAS radio's Metz Here this past summer, the phone
lines stayed lit throughout the three-hour show with callers from
across the eastern half of the United States who wanted to tell their
stories about being denied visitation with their children. All the
experiences I've heard are horrible, but one stands out.

An Owensboro father raised his two infant children for a year.  The
mother had left with another man. She returned a year later.  The
mother filed for custody and won. The children now live 3,000 miles
away. The father was given only a post office box to which he was to
mail child support. He has no contact with the children even though a
Kentucky court had granted him standard visitation. When he does talk
to his children, they are not allowed to call him "dad" and they must
call their new stepfather "dad." The father cannot afford to visit his
children, much less litigate from 3,000 miles away. Even if he went
back to court, there is no law protecting a child's right to have two
parents.

The Hyde Bill now pending in Congress would make child support laws
tougher without addressing the issue of a custodial parent denying a
child access to a non-custodial parent. Bill Clinton said he would
support tougher child support laws. I urge you to write our legislators
and ask that a child access amendment be attached to this bill.

[Comment: This is a dated article. The bill passed. No amendment was
added, although the bill did provide for the creation of a commission
to study access.]

It's too bad Dan Quayle chose the sitcom character Murphy Brown as a
example of the breakdown in family values. The Children's Rights
Council could have shown him thousands of real people--non-custodial
mothers and fathers in real pain--whose children have been forced out
of their lives.

Source: The Owensboro, Kentucky _Messenger-Inquirer_, September 20, 1992

========================================================================

Refusal to Visit

A 17-year-old girl's refusal to visit her non-custodial father did not
justify a court's finding that she was emancipated, and its resulting
termination of the father's support obligation, the Indiana Court of
Appeals, Fifth District, has ruled. The father's support obligation
would otherwise have continued until the girl reached age 21. In
reaching its decision, the Appeals Court said there was no indication
that the custodial parent had interfered with the non-custodial
parent's visitation rights. Even evidence that the daughter is employed
and living independently of her mother does not necessarily warrant a
finding of emancipation, the Appeals Court said.

Source: Speak Out For Children, Fall 1992

========================================================================

Ex-girlfriend Wins Housekeeping Pay

A man owes $6,600 to a former girlfriend who demanded payment for
cleaning, cooking and pouring the beer while she lived with him for
seven years, an appeals court says.

Linda Walsh deserves compensation for household chores, even though her
ex-boyfriend, Harlan Ray, did the yard work, maintained their cars and
agreed to share expenses with her, the 4th District Court of Appeals in
Madison, Wisconsin said.

"This opens the door for an argument that true roommates, not even
boyfriend-girlfriend, could end up with the same results," said Ray's
lawyer, Daniel Berkos.

Ms. Walsh and her two sons moved into Ray's home after they met in
1979. Ray's two children stayed in the home half the time.

Ms. Walsh bought groceries. Ray made mortgage payments and paid utility
bills. They had separate bank accounts.

Two years after their 1987 breakup, Ms. Walsh sued for house-keeping
pay. A jury sided with her, and the appeals court upheld that verdict.

"Chores and groceries for a household of up to six people, three of
them being Ray and his children, may readily amount to a considerable
investment in time and money," the appeals court said.

Berkos said they may appeal.

Source: The Associated Press, December, 1992

========================================================================

Statute of Limitations

The six-year statute of limitations for civil actions does not preclude
a claim for support arrearages which exceeds that limit, the Maine
Supreme Judicial Court has ruled. The claim for arrearages that
occurred over the eleven year period prior to the filing of the claim
was for $17,000. Despite the delay in seeking enforcement of the child
support obligation, the non-custodial parent was liable for the entire
arrearage, the Supreme Judicial Court decided. The court ruled that
unpaid child support obligations are the equivalent of judgments, which
are exempted from the statute of limitations. Similar rulings had been
made in other states, the Maine court said.

Source: Speak Out For Children, Fall 1992

========================================================================

Child Support Order Shocks Mom
By Julia Helgason

Connie Ferguson, whose annual salary is $9,400, was shocked when Green
County Domestic Relations Court ordered her to pay her ex-husband more
than half her take home pay in child support.

They have two children in junior high, and court records show that he
earns $53,000-a-year.

"It just doesn't make any sense," Ferguson said. "If my kids needed
money, I'd work two jobs, I'd scrub floors. But the fact is, their
financial needs are well provided for."

Child support payments are calculated from guidelines and tables handed
down by the Ohio Supreme Court. Judges are allowed to make exceptions
under extenuating circumstances.  Ferguson has appealed the decision in
her case.

Dayton attorney John Rion, who represents Ferguson's former husband,
suggested that no one would give the situation a thought if the gender
roles were reversed, and a man were paying his ex-wife more than half
his take home pay. In addition, in Ferguson's case, her former
husband is paying Ferguson $800-a-month alimony.

But Ferguson says the child support guidelines are flawed, and a lot of
people--including support paying fathers--agree.

"The formula is bad, the methodology is wrong," said Andrew Cvercko,
President of CAPRA, an acronym for Children and Parents Rights
Association, a statewide umbrella organization for divorced parents.

Cvercko said child support guidelines are especially harmful when they
reduce a parent to poverty, or when they put a parent in a position
where it doesn't pay him or her to work.

Cverko of Youngstown sits on a task force appointed by the state to
re-evaluate the child support guidelines.

Jeffrey Startzman, administrator of Montgomery County's domestic
relations court, sits on the same task force. Changes in the guidelines
will likely be forthcoming in 18 months or so, Startzman said. He would
not speculate on the nature of the changes.

The current system works like this: The court adds both parents
salaries together. In Ferguson's case, the total is $62,400.

The guidelines say an average intact family with two children and gross
annual earnings of $62,400, would spend $11,796-a-year on the
children.

Under the prevailing philosophy that children shouldn't be penalized
when their parents divorce, $11,796-a-year should be spent on
Ferguson's children.

To decide who pays how much, the court pro-rates the amount based on
the incomes. Since Ferguson receives the $800-a-month alimony from the
children's father, the court adds that amount to her salary and deducts
it from his.

This done, her share of the children's support comes to $297-a-month.

Ferguson says it's not fair. Most court officials say it is. Startz-
man says, "Fair or not, its' reality."

What the formula doesn't consider, Startzman said, is that an intact
family has but one set of household expenses, while the divorced family
has two rents or mortgage payments, two sets of utilities and so on.
That leaves less money to spend on children.

Meanwhile, $297-a-month is deducted from Connie Ferguson's pay
pending the outcome of her appeal. She says it takes away her incentive
to work, since after deducting the cost of gas and parking, she
estimates she takes home less than $2.50-an-hour.

Ferguson attends Sinclair College part time. "I could quit work, go to
school full time and get through twice as fast," she said. That would
increase her earning power, and be better for her children in the long
run.

But court officials say it probably wouldn't work. She would likely be
accused of quitting her job to avoid paying child support, in which
case she would have to continue child support payments even if she
weren't working.

If she failed to pay, she could be found in contempt of court and fined
or jailed or both.

Guideline Review

What            To correct iniquities in child support guidelines, the
		Ohio legislature created the Child Support Guidelines
		Advisory Commission.

Members         The commission, formed in February of last year,
		includes legislators, judges, lawyers, enforcement
		agency officials and members of various advocacy
		groups.

Purpose         The 21-member commission, which meets about
		once-a-month in Columbus, is charged with submitting
		recommendations for change by March 1993.

Source: Dayton Daily News, November 30, 1992

========================================================================

Just the Facts....

By David K. Garrod, Ph.D.

This is a collection of custody and child support related statistics
for the US--with their sources:

Total Custodial Mothers: 		11,268,000 
Total Custodial Fathers: 		2,907,000

Source: Current Population Reports, U.S. Bureau of the Census, Series
P-20, No. 458, 1991.

While 20.5% of custodial parents are men, you should not assume that
20.5% of fathers are given custody at an initial divorce custody
hearing. Many, and probably most, fathers gain custody some years after
the mother had initially been given custody either when the child was
allowed to have a say in the matter, or when the mother could not
handle the situation, the father was given custody.

Total amount of child support owed: 	$14,800,000,000
Amount received: 			$11,100,000,000

Composed of ... paid in full: 		$7,600,000,000 
... paid in part: 			$3,500,000,000

Percentage of child support paid in 
terms of dollars paid/dollars owed: 	75%

Source: Current Population Reports, U.S. Bureau of the Census, Series
P-23, No 173, 1989.

66% of all support not paid by non-custodial fathers is due to
inability to pay.

Source: U.S. General Accounting Office Report, GAO/HRD-92-39FS January
1992.

Custodial mothers who receive a support award: 		79.6% 
Custodial fathers who receive a support award: 		29.9%

Non-custodial mothers who totally default on support: 	46.9% 
Non-custodial fathers who totally default on support: 	26.9%

Non-custodial mothers who pay support at any level: 	20.0%
Non-custodial fathers who pay support at any level: 	61.0%

 All the following are for custodial parents: 

Single mothers who work less than full time: 		66.2%
Single fathers who work less than full time: 		10.2%

Single mothers who work more than 44 hours per week: 	 7.0%
Single fathers who work more than 44 hours per week: 	24.5%

Single mothers who receive public assistance: 		46.2% 
Single fathers who receive public assistance: 		20.8%

Source: Technical Analysis Paper No. 42, U.S. Department of 
Health and Human Services, Office of Income Security Policy, 
Oct., 1991 Authors: Meyer and Garansky.

========================================================================

We're Number 1

Percentage of children and elderly of industrialized nations living 
in poverty, 1984-1987:

	Country 	Children	Elderly
			in Poverty 	in Poverty

United States 		20.4 		10.9

Canada 			9.3 		2.2

Australia 		9.0 		4.0

United Kingdom 		7.4 		5.2

France 			4.6 		4.5

Netherlands 		3.8 		3.4

Germany 		2.8 		2.8

Sweden 			1.6 		4.3

Source: Timothy M. Smeeding, "U.S. Poverty and Income Security Policy
in a Cross National Perspective," October 1991, Luxembourg, October,
1991, Luxembourg Income Study, working paper 70.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"I don't make jokes. I just watch the government and report the facts."
	-  Will Rogers

========================================================================

Children Without Support Often end up in Poverty

A report released Monday by the National Child Support Assurance
Consortium said children who do not receive the benefit of child
support payments frequently end up in poverty.

A survey of 300 single mothers in four states, including some in Ohio's
Trumbull County, found that 75 percent of children entitled to child
support were not receiving regular payments, the consortium said.

The report said more than half of the mothers reported their children
began missing regular health checkups, and 32 percent said their
children have gone hungry because of a lack of child support.

Fifty-two percent of the mothers were receiving food stamps within one
year after the fathers left, the report said. Also, 41 percent
received Aid to Dependent Children and Medicaid, the report said.

It also said nearly one-half of the mothers had to move in with friends
or families to avoid becoming homeless, and 10 percent became homeless
within one year of the fathers' departure.

The Association for Children for Enforcement of Support, based in
Toledo, is part of the consortium. ACES interviewed mothers in Trumbull
County, Atlanta and Portland, Ore. Another consortium member, the
Health and Welfare Council of Nassau County, N.Y., conducted interviews
on Long Island.

Less than 10 percent of the mothers interviewed had annual incomes of
more than $25,000, and most were working but living at or near the
poverty line.

Debbie Kline, regional coordinator for ACES, said the group "finally
has the numbers" to show the effect a lack of child support can have
on children.

Gayle Channing, legislative director for the Public Children Services
Association of Ohio, and other child advocates said they hope the
findings result in change.

"This whole thing is predicated on the fact that moms and children
don't have enough money to live on," Channing said.

Source: United Press International, January 25, 1993

[Comment: A different version of this article, titled `Poverty awaits
unsupported kids,' appeared in the Columbus Dispatch on January 25,
1993, attributed to Jonathan Riskind, Dispatch Statehouse Reporter.]

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"One of the things that we know historically and biologically is that
males are designed to be relatively irresponsible."
	-  US Representative Newt Gingrich

========================================================================

Poverty Awaits Unsupported Kids: Rebuttal
By David K. Garrod, Ph.D., a member of the Indiana Child 
Support Advisory Commission (a legislatively-appointed 
advisory committee)

On Monday, January 25, 1993, the Dispatch printed an article, `Poverty
awaits unsupported kids,' summarizing a report released by the National
Child Support Assurance Consortium.  This report, based on a survey of
300 selected women in four counties, asserted that children who do not
receive the benefit of child support payments frequently end up in
poverty. One of the statistics included in the report was that 75% of
the children entitled to support of the mothers sampled did not receive
regular support payments.

I find the numbers quoted in the report most interesting; although for
what they didn't say rather than what they did.

The Association for Children for Enforcement of Support (ACES), a group
often seen represented on Sally Jesse Raphael, Oprah Winfrey and
similar talk shows, claims to have over 20,000 active members. ACES is
now a subgroup of the National Child Support Assurance Consortium. One
must therefore ask, why does their survey only cover 300 mothers? Do
these represent the worst cases they could find or what? Why are
their findings in direct conflict with Consumer Expenditure Surveys
and Bureau of the Census statistics that use data samples over 100
times greater in size than this latest report?

This report is more an indictment of the incompetence of certain
mothers and of the welfare system than of child support. I am totally
against non-payment of child support, however, I also recognize that
government statistics have repeatedly shown that even if one only asks
the recipients of the support, where the inducement is to under-report
the receipt, those recipients over the years over many tens of
thousands of data samples have reported receipt of about 75% of all
support ordered. Government reports have also stated that about 66%
of non-payment is due to inability of the father to pay. Thus one is
left with the inescapable conclusion that only 10% of unpaid child
support is due to deadbeat dads--those that have the money but refuse to
pay.

For this latest report to state that half of their sample mothers
allowed their children to miss medical check-ups and about a third
allowed their children to go hungry is disgraceful. There is a welfare
system safety net for mothers with children. Medical check-ups are free
or almost free to mothers in need; the AFDC and food stamp programs
exist precisely to relieve the suffering of children. For mothers to
allow their own children to go hungry in today's welfare society says
little about the child support issue but much about those mothers' lack
of priorities to ensure the health and well-being of their own
children.

It further would not surprise me if the report is so substantially
flawed to be meaningless. Representatives of ACES testified at three of
the seven public hearings of the Indiana Child Support Advisory
Committee and when called upon to substantiate their claims by cases,
surveys or statistical information they failed to do so and, in fact,
ceased making further comments.

We have a welfare system that is designed to provide minimum basic
needs for women and children when there is no child support. Over 60%
of women with children living in poverty never even have any child
support order, and do not report child mistreatment numbers anything
close to the appalling representations made in the report. It seems
much more likely that this report, therefore, is motivated by a
malicious desire of the mothers of ACES to see their ex-spouses in
jail, out of motivations of revenge, rather than having anything to do
with the facts of child support non-compliance consequences.

Since the National Child Support Assurance Consortium asserts that the
cause of mothers living in poverty is non-payment of child support, let
us look at the actual numbers of support orders. Data courtesy of U.S.
Census Bureau Report P-60, No.  173, Sept. 1991.

Women with children under age 21 present from absent fathers for the
year 1990:

						     Living in poverty
Marital		Number in	Percent 	Number in 
Status		thousands	awarded 	thousands	Percent
				support 

Married 	2,531 		79.0 		 176 		 6.95

Divorced 	3,056 		76.8 		 820 		26.8

Separated 	1,352 		47.9 		 612 		45.3

Widowed 	   65 		NSM 		   8 		12.3

Never Married 	2,955 		23.9 		1,590 		53.8

TOTAL 		9,955 		57.7 		3,206 		32.2

NOTE: About half of the mothers in poverty are never-married mothers
and about three quarters of these have NEVER had any child support
order.

The AFDC/Welfare medical benefits problem which is driving most federal
and state thinking (costs having more than doubled in real dollars in
less than a decade), is primarily due to never-married mothers. Yes,
it would help if all child support ordered was collected, but it would
not have much significant impact on the cost to the government. In
fact, it is probable that the total cost of the compliance machinery
that has been established in the last 6-7 years ACTUALLY EXCEEDS the
amount of extra child support collected!

[Comments: This was sent to the Dispatch on February 2, 1993. To date,
they have not printed one word of it, nor have they printed any other
rebuttals to their article.]

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"The best way to secure liberty is to exercise it."
	-  John Perry Barlow

========================================================================

Income Imputed for Second Job

The Virginia Court of Appeals ruled that a non-custodial parent may
have income imputed from a second job for purposes of computing child
support. The non-custodial parent in this case is a school teacher and
a second job would be particularly relevant during the summer. The
Appeals Court said that the lower court was wrong to exclude imputed
income in calculating child support. The Appeals Court added that as a
general rule a court should not impute to a person income from more
than one job.  However, if there is a history of a spouse working more
than one job, then income from all jobs should be considered for
purposes of calculating child support. (Cochrand v. Cochrand; VA Ct.
App.  No. 1569-91-1, 7/7/92)

The above decisions are summarized from Family Law Reporter, and appear
here by permission of the publisher, The Bureau of National Affairs,
Inc.

========================================================================

Paternity Cases Given a Kick in Pants with New, Speedier Process

On Mondays, the issue of "paternity establishment" becomes very real at
the Franklin County Child Enforcement Agency.

Each week, more than 80 sets of parents and their children come,
willingly or grudgingly, through the agency's offices to take part in a
new process that can have a man legally declared to be a child's father
without going to court.

For some, it means having blood drawn for genetic testing.

Agency Director Joseph J. Pilat, whose office is just across the hall
from the room where the blood samples are taken, hears the cries of the
children all Monday long.

Parents and their children--waiting to have blood drawn--congregate in
an area set aside in the middle of the agency's offices on the 14th
floor of the Franklin County Courthouse.

At least once-a-week, child support workers say, somebody's emotions
boil over in shouting or, rarely, into shoving.

"It's pretty hard to ignore," Pilat said.

The commotion aside, agency officials are happy with results of the new
administrative paternity process, made possible by a state law that
took effect in July.

Between late August, when the agency held its first administrative
paternity hearings, and the end of November, 238 of 600 paternity cases
were settled out of court.

Agency officials consider that a big improvement over the old system,
in which every case took six to eight months to move through the court
system.

The faster paternity is established, the sooner single mothers can
start receiving child support payments, Pilat said.

The shortcut process results in more voluntary acknowledgments by
fathers, Pilat said, simply because it happens faster.

"We believe time makes a difference," in paternity cases, he said.
"When the old procedure sometimes took more than a year, people would
become removed from the whole situation and be more likely to say,
`That's not my kid.'"

The law gives a man the option of acknowledging outright that he is the
father or agreeing to be bound by the results of a genetic test.

If the test, which compares the man's and the child's DNA, shows a 95
percent or greater chance that the man is the father, the agency can
legally declare the man the father and order support payments,
without going to court.

Since the law went into effect, the agency has sent all paternity cases
through the process. If either party refuses to participate, the case
is dropped or, if either party requests, it is filed in court as a
traditional paternity lawsuit.

In cases where mothers are receiving welfare, the agency auto-
matically sues for paternity.

Hugh Greentree, the hearing officer who oversees the administrative
paternity process, originally expected to spend half a day-a-week on
paternity hearings and another half day on subsequent support
hearings.

Instead, he and several legal assistants spend all day every Monday
ushering couples through paternity hearings.

Wednesdays, Thursdays and Fridays are devoted to longer hearings, about
half-a-day per couple, for determining support.

"This is a far more successful program than anyone expected," Greentree
said as legal assistants hurried to distribute paperwork for the day's
fifth round of paternity hearings, 20 minutes behind schedule.

The new system worked well for one couple, amicably separated.

The father, an east side man, said he was there to acknowledge his
paternity because he wants to provide for his 10-month-old son.

"We were living together, but now we're not, and she's going to need
some help," the man said of the child's mother.

He also wanted to stake his claim to the child, he said.

"That way, if she should meet somebody, there won't be any question ...
no man can adopt my son or anything."

The couple will have another hearing in about four weeks, at which a
hearing officer will order a support amount using guidelines that
take into account the parents' incomes and number of children.

Pleased as they are with the efficiency of the new setup, child support
officials have some concerns about enforcement.

"One hang-up is the (administrative) hearings result in admin-
istrative orders rather than court orders," Pilat said.

While the administrative orders are a legally binding as a court order,
Pilat and others in the field are unsure how easily they can be
enforced if a father doesn't pay. Because the law is so new,
enforcement of the orders hasn't been tested, he said.

Pilat hopes lawmakers will revisit the bill.

"We want to make sure these administrative orders are enforceable in
court," he said.

Source: The Columbus Dispatch, January 3, 1993 

========================================================================

Cast Asunder -- at War over Ben Schulman
By Joann S. Lublin

After Couples Divorce, Long Distance Moves are often Wrenching

In today's 2-career families, a job opening can mean a nasty custody
battle.

The pain of divorce wears new guises in the 1990's.

The simultaneous rise in dual-career couples and the divorce rate in
recent years has created crises for an unprecedented number of
American parents and children.

More than a million youngsters watch their fathers and mothers split
up every year and often find themselves spending part of their time
with each parent. Joint custody or visitation rights, difficult at
best, can become a major problem when one parent is transferred or
takes a job far away and the other is unable or unwilling to move, too.
In about half of married couples, both spouses are employed. About half
of all marriages taking place in the past 20 years will end in divorce,
according to the National Center for Health Statistics.

So people with careers they care about are torn between staying close
to their kids and working where the opportunity is. The options all
have drawbacks. Children are shuttled hundreds of miles back and forth
between parents. A distant parent fades from the children's lives. A
parent rejects a move in order to stay near the child and rues the
sacrifice of career objectives.

Untenable Alternatives

With good jobs scarce in a sour economy, parents' choices are limited
and wrenching.

"It's a heartbreak issue," says Judith S. Wallerstein, a psychologist
who runs the Center for the Family in Transition in Corte Madera,
Calif.

Paul Insel, a scientist at the University of California at San Diego,
gave up career mobility. Last year, Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. offered
him a research job that would probably have doubled his salary, but it
entailed a move to Princeton, N.J., all the way across the country. Dr.
Insel knew that his former wife, Louise, a psychiatric nurse, would
neither relocate nor let him uproot their daughters, who were eight to
13. The couple share custody.

A cross country transfer would have meant "ending my relationship
with my children," the 46-year-old researcher says. He turned down the
offer. Dose he regret staying put? "About once-a-week," he says.

The relocation quandary often leads to bitter court fights.  Among
divorced working parents, relocation "really is the hot issue," says
Helene Brezinsky, a New York matrimonial attorney who says she is
"litigating this issue nonstop."

========================================================================

States Restricting Moves

A major reason: Nine states--including Illinois, New York and
California--now restrict relocation by a custodial parent, usually the
mother. Parents with physical custody can't just up and leave the state
without the other parent's blessing. Only one or two states limited
these moves a decade ago, reports Jeff Atkinson, a former chairman of
the American Bar Association's child custody committee. He expects a
rise in costly relocation lawsuits because good jobs often necessitate
moving and more courts want to preserve both parents' ties with their
children.

Increasing numbers of fathers with joint legal custody or visitation
rights are suing to block ex-wives from taking the children along when
they land new jobs far away.

In an acrimonious Illinois case, an ex-husband is trying to block the
move of his former wife, and economist, and their two children, aged
seven and eight. The economist and her new husband, a salesman, sold
their suburban Chicago home after lining up jobs and building a new
house outside Phoenix, Ariz., last spring.

The jobs still await them in Phoenix, but since last spring, the family
has been forced to live in a friend's basement in another Chicago
suburb--with sheets separating certain sleeping areas--because the court
suit has dragged on since July 1991. (Final hearings are scheduled for
next week.) The cramped living arrangement and parental hostilities are
hurting the youngsters' school performance, the mother says.

"If she can find a job in Arizona, I don't understand why she couldn't
come up with one in Chicago," argues her former husband, a bank
systems analyst. He says he opposes the move because seeing the
children just seven weeks-a-year would be "almost like severing the
ties." He says that if he loses in court, he may look for work in
Arizona, too.

The relocation predicament also affects employers--who occasionally are
willing to help find work for the new hire's former spouse, too.
Harvard University is currently wooing Terry Moe, a Stanford University
political science professor.  But he intends to pass up the Harvard job
unless his ex-wife, Debra, an Internal Revenue Service lawyer, also can
advance her career in the Boston area. "If there's no incentive to go,
it wouldn't work for me," Ms. Moe explains.

For the past four years, the Moes' daughter, now nine-years-old, has
spent alternate weeknights and weekends with each parent. Without the
child, "I would die," Prof. Moe says. "But I would never take her away
from her mom." He and his former wife remain very friendly; they even
used the same divorce lawyer.

Harvard faculty members have explored some job leads for Ms. Moe, and a
Harvard official says the university is willing to fly her East for a
job-hunting trip.

Through relocating two divorced working parents can create stress, the
greatest anguish occurs when such parents put a great physical distance
between them.

In a small apartment in Fern Creek, Ky., Harry Schulman slowly opens
the door to his son's darkened bedroom.

Plastic blocks, stuffed animals and a fire engine are scattered about.
Ninja Turtle slippers teeter on the edge of a cluttered dresser. "It
has been hard to come in" and clean the room, explains Mr. Schulman, a
31-year-old medical administrator, choking back tears. "It's difficult
for me to accept that he is not here."

The room has been empty since summer. In late August, Mr.  Schulman's
five-year-old son, Benjamin, joined his mother, Cheryl, a research
chemist in Hatboro, Pa., after she won a two-year custody fight.
During most of the time, Benjamin commuted between Hatboro and the
Louisville suburb every two weeks. His father had moved to his native
Kentucky in mid-1990 following the failure of his marriage and a
fruitless job search in Philadelphia.

"I am ripped apart over this," says the intense Mr. Schulman.  Benjamin
may visit his father only during summers and certain holidays. Mr.
Schulman say he is handling his own appeal of the court decision
because he still owes his lawyer $52,000 of her $72,000 fee.

Soon after Harry and Cheryl Schulman married in June 1986, she
reluctantly quit her $23,000-a-year job as a chemist near Philadelphia
to follow her husband to Texas, where he met a graduate-school
fellowship obligation by becoming an Air Force hospital administrator.
In Texas, she earned a master's degree and gave birth to Benjamin.

After Mr. Schulman's three year stint as an Air Force officer, the
couple began job-hunting in the Philadelphia area. Ms.  Schulman landed
another research chemist's position, paying $32,000 annually.

But her husband couldn't find work as a health-care administrator.
Mr. Schulman figures he sent out over 300 resumes to clinics and
hospitals nearby. He wangled just five job interviews in ten months. He
faults his inexperience, scant contacts and lack of a M.B.A. degree. To
help support his family, he joined the National Guard.

His long unemployment exacerbated the couple's long-simmering
domestic conflicts. In January 1990, the Schulmans sought marriage
counseling. Five months later, they separated.  Benjamin and Mr.
Schulman went to his parents' home in Louisville, without Ms.
Schulman's permission.

The move to Louisville ultimately shattered any hope of rec-
onciliation and was disruptive for Benjamin. Ms. Schulman quickly won a
court order requiring the boy's return to Pennsylvania.

"I had no job, and she had already filed for custody," Mr.  Schulman
recalls. "What was I supposed to do? Go Back to Philadelphia
[unemployed]?" The judge would have decided that "I couldn't support my
family and deny custody," he believes. The young father says that "to
have any future with Benjamin," he needed to stay where he could work
and earn money for the legal fight and for his son's support.

Remaining in Louisville "was probably the most difficult decision I
ever made in my life," Mr. Schulman recalls. Distraught over his
separation from his son and his failed marriage, he cried a lot, he
says, and could barely eat. He lost 30 pounds.

In August 1990, he began a $36,000-a-year job in Louisville managing an
81-bed chemical dependency facility. He tried in vain to persuade his
estranged wife to seek work in Louisville.

Ms. Schulman says she didn't want to leave a place and a job she liked.
"There was absolutely nothing to bring me to Louisville."

The slender, soft-spoken mother blames her ex-husband (their divorce
became final in July) for creating the painful geographic rift by
giving up his job search in Philadelphia. "He didn't think about what
would be best for Ben."

If you love your child, "you don't leave the state," Ms. Schulman
argues. "The whole problem with divorce today is that parents put
their needs ahead of their children's. This is a classic example." She
continues: "He could have gotten a job here."

Between July and November 1990, Mr. Schulman drove 28 hours every other
weekend to visit his son. The youngster then lived half-time with each
parent and commuted by plane or car.

The flights seemed to aggravate Benjamin's chronic ear infections, and
the strains of commuting were apparent in his frequent inattentiveness
at the child-care center he attended during his weeks in
Pennsylvania.

The commuting ceased with Judge Samuel W. Salus II's ruling on August
24. The judge rejected the advice of a psychologist agreed upon by
both sides that Mr. Schulman should get primary custody, though the
psychologist felt Benjamin would be best off if he could see both
parents frequently. Judge Salus said in his opinion that both parents
"are loving and caring,' but that the mother appears to be better able
"to sublimate her own needs to Benjamin's."

Benjamin, who now resides with his mother, will get to spend
Thanksgiving next week with his dad in Louisville.

Mr. Schulman seems rooted in Louisville, is engaged to be married and
since June 1991, has been earning more than $40,000-a-year
administering a large cardiology practice. Pending his appeal of the
custody decision, he has no plans to seek work in Philadelphia. "I
still don't know a soul there," he says.

[Comments: It appears a Domestic Relations judge has found a new reason
to favor a mother. She can better sublimate her own needs. Is there
anybody out there who hasn't sublimated their needs recently?

Source: The Wall Street Journal, November 20, 1992

========================================================================

Britain Opens First Battered Men's Refuge

The shelter protects husbands and boyfriends who complain of
ill-treatment by their female partners.

Britain's first refuge for battered men opened this week in response to
the growing number of husbands and boyfriends who complain of
ill-treatment by their female partners.

The organization behind the refuge is Families Need Fathers, which
started as a pressure group fighting for access rights for fathers who
had lost custody of their children after divorce. It evolved into a
general campaign for men's rights.

Bruce Littington, spokesman for the group, says Families Need Fathers
branches receive up to 7000 calls each year from male victims of
violent partners.

Roger Williams, who runs the refuge, began by offering a place to stay
for a male friend whose wife was constantly attacking him, and things
just grew, he says. Williams believes there is a pressing need out
there.

"People don't think it happens," said Littington, "but, believe me, it
does. There is a particular feeling of powerlessness in a man,
conditioned not to hit women, who is then faced with daily physical
assaults upon his person." He said men can usually contain the
violence, but that the real worry is when the woman turns on a man with
kitchen implements such as knives and rolling pins.

Geoffrey, who does not want his last name revealed, has helped
establish the refuge. He is a middle-aged man whose wife has won
custody of their young son. "I wish the refuge had been available to me
two years ago," he said. "I was physically assaulted by my wife and
emotionally abused over a period of four years. After our son was born,
my wife just exploded. Out of the blue, she would scratch my face to
bits and then coolly walk away."

Another resident of the refuge Matthew, 23, said his girlfriend began
assaulting him when they were both in school. It culminated in her
breaking four of his ribs. "I never told anyone, it was so
embarrassing--imagine telling your mates down at the pub that you are
battered and bruised because your girlfriend beats you," he said.

Dr. Malcolm George, neurophysiologist and lecturer at Queen Mary and
Westfield College, London, has studied 40 men who have been attacked by
their wives.

"Men get worried when the violence involves a weapon," he said. "Most
of the men would tolerate being hit with fists, but they told me about
assaults with baseball bats, boiling water and knives. Women resort to
weapons because they do not have the strength physically to overpower
men."

The opening of the refuge comes hot on the heels of the establishment
of a new group called Survivors, which campaigns for male victims of
rape. It appears that in England it is becoming acceptable for men to
admit they can be victims of women.

The British feminist establishment has an ambivalent attitude towards
this new trend. While welcoming a common recognition of the
oppression of violent abuse, women's groups are at pains to point out
that the number of battered and raped women in this country far exceeds
that of battered and raped men.

"Just because it appears novel, there is a danger of forgetting that
men are the usual aggressors," said a spokeswoman from Women Against
Rape.

Sandra Horley, director of Chiswick Family Rescue, Britain's first
battered women's refuge, said, "We certainly care about battered
husbands, but let's get things into perspective. According to
research, 76 percent of domestic violence cases reported to the police
are caused by men attacking their female partners.  Only 1.1 percent of
cases are women attacking men. There is a danger that if men's refuges
become established, vital resources will be diverted from the women's
refuge movement.

[Comment: The statement by Sandra Horley bears a reply.  According to a
study at the University of New Hampshire, studies by Dr. Susan
Steinmetz and Drs. M.A. Straus and R.J. Gelles and others, domestic
violence is split almost 50/50 between the genders.]

Source: Scripps Howard News Service

========================================================================

DISCLAIMER

First, the advice given during meetings, by members directly and in
telephone conversations, should not be taken as legal advice.  It is
the opinion of the person answering the questions at the time, and the
answers are based upon legal advice that attorneys on our board have
given in similar situations. Consult your attorney or one of our
recommended attorneys before taking any action in your case.

Second, the articles in the Newsletter are culled from a variety of
sources, cover many topics and reflect differing opinions.  Every
article is the expressed opinion of only the author of that article.
These articles do not necessarily represent the collective opinion of
FACE nor of the FACE directors. Even articles written as editorials by
members of this group are not the opinion of the group itself or of
leadership. The Newsletter attempts to present both sides on issues, so
that readers can form their own opinions and make informed decisions.
This group is for equality in the justice system. We are NOT against
women. Women who become non-custodial parents face the same kinds of
problems non-custodial fathers face. We don't think that child support
guidelines are fair. But we do advocate that parents pay their child
support. We are NOT advocates of child abuse. However, we want the
courts and social systems to recognize that many contentious ex-spouses
make bogus allegations of abuse during custody battles. We are not in
favor of the exclusive use of the adversarial court system for
resolving custody disputes. We think that mediation of these disputes
is a more effective and less expensive solution and wish the courts
would utilize this resource more often. We are not advocates for
fathers in spite of mothers. We are advocates for fathers and children,
because fathers are disproportionately torn away from their children in
divorces. We don't think that is right or fair. We believe that many
fathers, when given the opportunity to be good parents, can do the job
quite effectively and that both parents and the children benefit. We
believe in equal legal rights and equal physical access to children of
divorce for both parents. Hence the name--Fathers And Children for
Equality.

========================================================================

     The FACE Newsletter Staff

Jack Quinn 		Research, Contributing Editor

Aaron Hoffmeyer 	Research, Typesetting, Contributing Editor

Paul Bokros 		Research, Contributing Editor, Mailing List

         The FACE Officers

Mike Driscoll 		President

Doug Morrissey
Mike Hamill 		Vice-Presidents

John McKinley 		Treasurer

R.W. Fowler 		Secretary

The Fathers and Children for Equality Foundation is supported by the
Ohio United Way.

(c) 1993. All copyrights are implied and applicable.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

ATTORNEY REFERRAL LIST

(listed alphabetically)

Andrew Fishman				Patricia Grimm
765 South Front Street			4937 West Broad Street
Columbus, Ohio 43206			Columbus, Ohio 43228
(614) 444-3606				(614) 878-1092

Bradley Frick				Ralph A. Kerns
50 West Broad Street, Suite 3300	1017 Dublin Road
Columbus, Ohio 43215			Columbus, Ohio 43206
(614) 228-0505				(614) 488-8900

------------------------------------------------------------------------

F.A.C.E.
P.O. Box 18022
Columbus, Ohio 43218
(614) 257-6767

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  Distribute at will.

THE THIN ICE
	- R. Waters
 
Momma loves her baby
And Daddy loves you too
And the sea may look warm to you Babe
And the sky may look blue
Ooooh Babe
Ooooh Baby Blue
Ooooh Babe

If you should go skating
On the thin ice of modern life
Dragging behind you the silent reproach
Of a million tear stained eyes
Don't be surprised, when a crack in the ice
Appears under your feet
You slip out of your depth and out of your mind
With your fear flowing out behind you
As you claw the thin ice

From soc.men Tue Feb 23 13:44:59 1993
Newsgroups: soc.men
Path: utcsri!torn!cs.utexas.edu!sdd.hp.com!spool.mu.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: New trial for Mike Tyson
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Mon, 22 Feb 1993 23:35:51 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Feb22.233551.28899@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <93052.125735RIPBC@CUNYVM.BITNET> <1993Feb21.233452.1234@cbnewsk.cb.att.com> <1993Feb22.125537.611@netcom.com>
Lines: 74

In article <1993Feb22.125537.611@netcom.com> elvis@netcom.com ('kEvin') writes:
>noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer) writes:
>
>He also suggested that perhaps the victim had herself raped after
>having sex with Mr. Tyson in order to produce the injuries necessary
>for a successful civil suit. 

This is a pure mis-statement.

I implied something vague.  This is something specific and not the most
probable of the possibilities my vague statement left open.  

>The problem with the extortion defense is that there's no way she can pull
>it off without letting Tyson know, and if he knows, his defense attorney
>can draw the information from him in the trial, which didn't happen.

Yes, and it is apparent that someone in Tyson's camp approached someone
in her camp to make just such a pay-off.  According to Tyson's camp,
they were doing as was requested of them.  According to Washington's
camp, there was no offer to drop the case in exchange for money.
Amazingly, Ms. Washington stated on national TV that she would have
dropped the whole thing if Mikey would have apologized.  Monkeys, flying
and the word "butt" come to mind.

>My question asks why do people go to such lengths to make up possible
>excuses for Tyson based on such compelling evidence? 

We haven't come up with anything that the defense has not put forward.
I know the words "presumed innocent until proven guilty" have no meaning
to you, but such is not the case for all of us.

>[Ok, you've got this
>guy who takes a girl up to his hotel room and fucks her, then she leaves
>and very quickly ceases to be sexually aroused then gets someone she
>knows to fuck her without arousing her so that she has evidence to extort
>money for the guy. -postulated by Mr. Hoffmeyer] Why this level of defense?

Wrong.  I did not postulate what you have stated.  Let me ask you a
sincere question.  If you were a young, attractive, manipulative woman,
and a big, ugly, weird, stupid but very rich black man expressed sexual
interest in you, and you knew that he would simply chew you up and spit
you out (fuck you, then forget he ever knew you), and he did just that,
and you were very upset at him for using you, and you were set on
revenge, how might you go about it?

Or consider this:  Same scenario, but you knew he was going to use you
and you plan to play easy to be had up to the moment, then immediately
turn on the "hard-to-get," "No, I don't wanna anymore" as you lie
underneath this man without any clothes on and after several hours of
heavy petting, and he goes ahead, just as you really wanted him to do,
for evidenciary purposes, then after the act. cry "RAPE!!"    And you
had even told several of your girlfriends before-hand that you were
going to do just that -- and take him to the cleaners.

>I can't say the last scenario didn't happen, but I can say that for people
>who've only followed the case in the papers to present it as true is
>ridiculously ad hoc. Again I ask, why go to these lengths in this case?
>
>Is there a general feeling that anyone who presses rape charges against
>a public figure loses credibility? Maybe people believe Tyson was 
>targeted for being black? Those pesky orbital mind control lasers?
>What? I'm not asking for critiques of the "justice" system, I'm 
>asking why I see all of these apparent gut feelings that Tyson is
>innocent.

There is no apparent gut feeling that Tyson is innocent, there is a
presumption of innocence until proven guilty.  There is definitely
evidence that the two had sex, and that it was rough.  There is also
evidence that she was going to take him to the cleaners before they even
went out.  An objective analysis would reveal evidence of rape and
evidence of planning to accuse of rape to extort.  

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From soc.men Tue Feb 23 13:47:26 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:62436 soc.women:65610 alt.dads-rights:2597 misc.kids:68392 misc.legal:54788 sci.psychology:11158
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.women,alt.dads-rights,misc.kids,misc.legal,sci.psychology
Path: utcsri!rpi!gatech!howland.reston.ans.net!agate!dog.ee.lbl.gov!network.ucsd.edu!pacbell.com!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Witch Hunts Revisited
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Tue, 23 Feb 1993 00:00:34 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Feb23.000034.29712@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 314

THE WALL STREET JOURNAL.
(c) 1993 Dow Jones & Company, Inc.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 1993

Modern Witch Hunt -- Child Abuse Charges
By  Richard A. Gardner, Ph.D.

   Janet Reno, Bill Clinton's nominee for attorney general, has made her
name largely in cases involving the defense of children. She may well
continue this focus if she is confirmed in her new job. For all those in the
new administration, though, a task awaits. It is the modification of the
Child Abuse Prevention and Treatment Act.

   The 1974 act -- sometimes known as the Mondale Act, after one of its
sponsors -- was implemented to fight a genuine problem. Up to that year,
child abuse was rarely reported and frequently covered up. It was
Congress's intent to rectify this deplorable situation by providing
incentives for states to set up programs for child abuse research,
identification, prosecution and treatment. Federal funding was made
available to match state spending, and this served as an incentive for
states to create such programs.

   The law, however, has had results that its authors did not intend. In
America today, child sex-abuse accusations are burgeoning. In many
cases, it is probable that the charges are valid. But when the charges
arise from vicious child custody disputes, where the vengeance element
and the opportunity for exclusion of a hated spouse is operative, or in
venues such as day-care centers, where the potential pedophile has little
opportunity for contact with the child alone, the prevalence of child abuse
is in reality quite low.

   Nevertheless, the number of charges in these areas escalate. The
primary reason: The Mondale Act has strengthened the "child abuse
establishment" -- a network of social workers, psychiatrists,
psychologists and law enforcement officials -- that through its very
existence frequently validates an individual's charges. In other words,
this establishment, unintentionally or intentionally, encourages charges
of child abuse whether they are reasonable or not.

   Some examples from cases in which I have personally evaluated the
accused as well as other parties:

   On March 5, Raymond and Shirley Souza (both 61) of Lowell, Mass.,
will be sent to prison, possibly for the rest of their lives. They are
accused of having performed a series of perverted sexual acts on three
of their grandchildren. The accusations began when one of the Souzas'
daughters had a dream in which she envisioned her parents and her
brother sexually abusing her when she was a child. In the dream her
mother had a penis. She concluded that the dream indicated that she
had actually been sexually abused as a child by her parents and that the
Souza grandchildren had probably been abused as well. She suggested
that her siblings question the grandchildren. Thus began the wave of
hysteria that ultimately resulted in the Souzas being found guilty of these
alleged crimes. (Dorothy Rabinowitz writes about this on the Leisure &
Arts page of this paper today.)

   (See related article: "Leisure & Arts -- Deception: In the Movies, on the
News" -- WSJ Feb 22, 1993) [BELOW]

   On the basis of my examinations of the Souzas, I was convinced that
there wasn't a scintilla of evidence that they committed these crimes
or even exhibited pedophilic tendencies. Furthermore, I carefully
reviewed many of the documents in this case, especially videotapes of
the interviews with the grandchildren conducted by the prosecutor's
overzealous examiners. I found the interviews to be coercive, with the
use of many leading questions and the selective ignoring of comments by
the children that would have led any unbiased examiner to question
whether these allegations had any merit whatsoever.

   Another example: Kelly Michaels, a New Jersey nursery school
teacher, was sentenced to 47 years for allegedly sexually abusing 20
children under her care. After examining the alleged victims, the
accusing parents, and Ms. Michaels, I was convinced that she did not
engage in the variety of abominable acts attributed to her. Yet the
parents' hysteria was fueled by overzealous "validators" and law
enforcement officials, leading to Ms. Michaels's conviction.

   Part of the problem is that since 1974, the Mondale Act has been
expanded several times, progressively increasing the federal funds
allocated to the states. Certain provisions of the original law and its
successors worked to encourage people to bring child abuse charges
that were frivolous, and sometimes malicious, fabrications.

   To qualify for federal money, states had to pass legislation that
provided immunity from prosecution for all those reporting child
abuse.  With the advantage of the screen of immunity, many people in
legitimate cases gained the confidence to come forward. However, the
same immunity protected people making frivolous and even fabricated
accusations.

   To get federal funds, states were also required to pass laws
requiring specific people (such as health-care professionals,
law-enforcement officials, teachers and school administrators) to
report suspected child abuse to the appropriate child protection
agency. Such mandated reporting, of necessity, had to be backed up by
penalties (usually fines and/or prison sentences) for failure to
report. In effect, this provision has made it a criminal offense for
such people not to report suspected abuse.  As a result, these
professionals are put on the defensive -- if they don't report, they
might be deemed criminals. The result has been overreporting of even
the most absurd and impossible accusations.

   During the few years following the Mondale Act's passage, all 50
states and the District of Columbia passed legislation providing for
the establishment and funding of the appropriate programs.

   The basic problem is that the system is biased. State and federal
money is available for the treatment of children who are found to have
been abused, but no funds have been specifically allocated for the
protection and treatment of those who have been falsely accused. Nor
has money been available for another special and growing group --
children who have suffered psychiatric disturbances because they have
been used as vehicles for the promulgation of a false accusation.
Evaluators who conclude there has been abuse set in motion events that
bring their offices both state and federal funds. If they conclude
there was no abuse, their facilities receive no funding for further
evaluation of treatment.

   The "child abuse establishment" also furthers itself. Mental health
facilities, child protection services, and investigatory agencies
(including police, detectives and prosecutors) all depend on each
other. It behooves them to work together, because the greater the
number of referrals, the greater the justification for the requisite
funding. The current system generates an endless stream of referrals
for investigators and "validators." All this predictably fuels
sex-abuse hysteria, hysteria in which an accused individual's
constitutional due process protections are commonly ignored.

   Here are some changes at the federal level that could help:

   -- Drop the federal immunity clause. Immunity from prosecution is
      generally available only to specific groups essential to the
      functioning of the legal systeme.g., judges and prosecutors. It
      is incompatible with the basic philosophy of our legal system.
      Such immunity encourages frivolous and fabricated accusations. I
      would go further and recommend that states that include the
      immunity provision should not be entitled to federal funding.

   -- Drop the clause mandating the reporting of child abuse. In
      practice, it has resulted in the reporting of the most frivolous
      and absurd accusations by two- and three-year-olds, vengeful
      former spouses, hysterical mothers of nursery school children,
      and severely disturbed women against their elderly fathers.
      Highly skilled examiners, professionals who are extremely
      knowledgeable about sex abuse, examiners who know quite well that
      the accusation is false, are required by law to report the abuse
      to individuals who they often know to be overzealous,
      inexperienced and even incompetent. Yet they face criminal
      charges if they do not report these accusations.

   -- End federal funding to states in which suspected individuals are
      deprived of due process protections. Prosecutors typically use
      their own experts to evaluate the children but are allowed to
      prevent defense experts from evaluating them. The accused, then,
      is deprived of a fair trial, a right guaranteed to him by the
      U.S. Constitution.

   -- Provide funding for programs to assist those who are falsely
      accused, as well as children who have been victimized by being
      used as vehicles for a false accusation. Such programs could be
      combined with existing child abuse and child neglect programs.

   -- Require investigatory agencies at all levels to routinely notify
      and invite for voluntary interviews every individual accused of
      child abuse or neglect. (These suspects, of course, must first be
      informed of their legal rights.) The failure to routinely extend
      such invitations should deprive the agency of funding.

   -- Require legal representation for children who may be victims of
      embroilment in false accusations.

   These recommendations sound strong. But from my perspective, the
U.S. appears to be witnessing its third great wave of hysteria. The
first, the Salem Witch Trials, in 1692, lasted only a few months.
Nineteen people were hanged before it became apparent that the
accusations were suspect. In the 1950s, at the time of the McCarthy
hearings, hysteria over the communist threat resulted in the
destruction of many careers. Our current hysteria, which began in the
early 1980s, is by far the worst with regard to the number of lives
that have been destroyed and families that have disintegrated. There is
no question that most efforts at rectification will prove futile unless
the Mondale Act modifications described here are implemented.

   ---

   Dr. Gardner, a clinical professor of child psychiatry at Columbia
University, is an expert on the sexual abuse of children.

========================================================================

THE WALL STREET JOURNAL.
(c) 1993 Dow Jones & Company, Inc.
--------------------------------------------------
MONDAY, FEBRUARY 22, 1993

LEISURE & ARTS -- Television: Deception: In the Movies, on the News

   Now that we have all seen the latest docudrama from a network news
division -- NBC's staged film of a General Motors truck crash --
deceptions perpetrated by made-for-TV movies may seem comparatively
trifling. And they are. That doesn't mean their efforts to capitalize
on the very latest trends in hysteria are harmless. That which is
pounded home via television has, it hardly needs saying, the power to
shape views and fan fears, as surely as the incendiary devices
"Dateline NBC" secretly attached to the GM pickup could make it burn.

   What comes to mind specifically is the latest fever stage in the
national delirium over child sex abuse: those "buried" memories of
incest that adults in their late 20s, 30s and 40s are all now being
told they can remember, if only they try hard enough. The
quintessential expression of this new delirium airs Sunday in "Not in
My Family" (9-11 p.m. EST, on ABC).

   There are two hard and fast rules to which all TV films about child
sex abuse adhere. The accused is, for one, always guilty as charged. In
the minds of network movie makers, there is no such thing as a false
molestation charge. The second rule is that the abuser must never be
less than a well-to-do pillar of the community.  In the world of the TV
movie, no one from the lower rungs of the socioeconomic ladder ever
rapes and sodomizes his children.

   Sunday's movie adds a new and fashionable dimension -- i.e., the
"repressed" incest theme. To view this picture, indeed, is to get the
complete guide to the innumerable dizzying premises of the current
bible for neurotics, "The Courage to Heal." Its main premise seems to
be that we should look to early incestuous abuse as the reason for the
difficulties that psychologically troubled people have with their
lives. This theory apparently appeals to a growing number of people
looking for ways to explain loveless lives, divorces, career problems,
bulimia, whatnot.

   The beauty of the repressed incest explanation is that, to enjoy its
victim benefits, and the distinction of being associated with a
survivor group, it isn't even necessary to have any recollection that
such abuse took place.

   It is one thing to see this craze played out in a TV movie -- and
quite another to witness its effects on real people. A little over a
week ago, Shirley and Raymond Souza, a 61-year-old couple from Lowell,
Mass., were found guilty of multiple unproven charges that they had
sexually molested their small grandchildren. As is usually the case
with children's accusations extracted by eager therapists and
prosecutors, the allegations had all the earmarks of the fantastic. One
six-year-old grandchild said she was molested by a machine as big as a
room. Another told of having to wear a gold crown and costume, another
said she was put in a giant cage, and was made to drink a green
potion.  No physical evidence of sex abuse -- no cage, no costumes --
was ever produced by way of evidence.

   How had all this come to pass, then? The Souzas, parents of five
grown children, had a 27-year-old daughter, Shirley Ann, who had read
"The Courage to Heal." In 1990, Shirley Ann commenced to have a dream,
in which she was sexually assaulted by her mother, who had a penis, by
her brother, who presumably had one too, and by her father, who raped
her with a crucifix. On awakening, Shirley Ann ran to call her married
sisters and sister-in-law, to warn them to keep their children away
from their grandparents. By the time the adult Souza children had
finished seeing counselors and passing the book around, Ray Souza, a
retired telephone company supervisor, and his wife, Shirley, a nurse,
were indicted. Offered a chance to walk away, if they would plead
guilty, they refused, went to trial and were convicted. At their
sentencing on March 5, the Souzas, who have never spent a day apart
from one another, each face a possible life sentence.

   ABC's movie faithfully reflects all those theories -- and the
mindset -- that persuaded a judge to convict the couple on the basis of
charges originating entirely in their troubled daughter's dream. In the
movie, a pregnant, happily married (so she thinks) Veronica (Joanna
Kerns) begins eating compulsively. (Yes. People who can't stop gorging
may now consider themselves likely incest survivors.) Veronica's sister
Becky has trouble with "relationships." When Veronica's baby is born,
the child refuses to nurse. In due time Veronica and Becky are
summoning buried memories of their molestation by their father (George
Grizzard) -- a banker and pillar of the community. This dark family
saga ends, movie style, on a note of triumph, with the pillar of the
community disgraced. This comes only after the two sisters have
exchanged endless data from their respective flashbacks and trances. We
leave this happy family of yuppie siblings to go on with their newly
promising lives, now possible, just as the book says, because they have
uncovered their repressed memories. All is now magically well with the
baby too, who, as we are shown, can now happily suckle his mother's
breast.

   In the world of fiction all is well. Not so in the real world of
Massachusetts, where the justice system is about to send two people to
jail because their daughter had a dream.

   ---

   Sycophancy Unlimited Award: This citation is presented to
journalists who have contributed significantly to broadcast
journalism's already brimming levels of boot-licking, flattery, cant
and balderdash. The distinguished winner of our award this month is the
Washington Post's Bob Woodward, who appeared on NBC's "Meet the Press"
on Feb. 14 to discuss investigative journalism and NBC's rigged crash
scene. Mr. Woodward let it be known that NBC had in his view emerged
from this affair with its honor intact -- and, indeed, with a certain
heroic stature. Not only had this first documented case of
journalism-as-arson provided, as Mr.  Woodward earnestly opined, a
wonderful "opportunity." NBC, he went on to marvel, had "confronted its
mistake rather than covering it up." Undaunted, apparently, by the fact
that NBC News President Michael Gartner and a team of lawyers and
assorted flunkies had done nothing but cover up and stonewall to the
last hour, till they were confronted with unanswerable -- to say
nothing of highly public -- proofs of their deception, Mr. Woodward
pressed on with his tribute to the network's probity and
forthrightness. This singular testimonial ended with Mr. Woodward's
ringing assertion that "NBC is to be saluted."

   As are you, Bob, for a performance future contenders for this award
won't find it easy to equal.

* * * END OF DOCUMENT * * *

From soc.men Tue Feb 23 18:49:49 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:62502 soc.women:65664 alt.feminism:8955 alt.dads-rights:2600
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.women,alt.feminism,alt.dads-rights
Path: utcsri!torn!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: Let us never forget: ALLEN WELLS
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Tue, 23 Feb 1993 23:34:59 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Feb23.233459.25955@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <12044@sela.com> <1993Feb23.140622.3175@porthos.cc.bellcore.com>
Lines: 65

In article <1993Feb23.140622.3175@porthos.cc.bellcore.com> ajm@bigcat.bellcore.com (Tony Merolla) writes:
>In article <12044@sela.com>, tlfrank@sela.com (Thomas L. Frank) writes:
>
>|> Allen was not even allowed to call his son.
>
>I *never* heard of anything like this. If anything, it seems the courts
>bend over backwards to grant visitation rights even when common sense
>dictates that it would be against the best interests of the child.

Your rhetorical response was blatant evidence that you have little, if
any, experience with domestic relations matters and standard rulings
and procedures throughout the domestic relations and juvenile court
systems.  A common order in a disputed divorce case is for a Civil
Protection Order (name changes from place to place), barring, in the
vast majority of cases, the father from any contact.  Calls or visits
or even sending letters or cards have been interpretted by judges as
being violations of those orders.  Courts frequently grant these
restraining orders solely on the hearsay word of the Plaintiff that
"she" has been beaten by the Defendent or that she is in "fear" that
something might happen to her or the children -- and NO other
evidence.  The only way to beat such an order is to spend thousands and
thousands of dollors in a trial, and prove to the court that her
statements are lies.  That means you will need unimpeachable evidence
that she is lying.

Also, in many, many custody disputed divorces today, mothers are using
the "atom bomb" strategy of accusing dad of sexually molesting the
children.  This insures sole custody for her and the total alienation
and destruction of the father by the legal system.  Despite the fact
that many, learned and widely respected national experts on this
phenomenon have stated that 80% of these allegations are blatantly
false and malicious (and others have opined that the false allegations
in divorce cases outnumber the legitimate allegations 100 to 1), and
that 75% of the accusing mothers are borderline schizophrenic or
histrionic personalities, the courts assume that Mom's word is what
happened, Dad is guilty.  Unless Dad has $40,000 to $80,000 to dump
into a lengthy trial, a complete and thorough objective investigation
of the allegations (because the state's investigation is anything but
thorough and objective), he will likely have all his contact and rights
to his children terminated.  However, he will still be liable for
supporting children that he may never see again.

You can accuse me of lying, just like you did Allen Wells, but I'm not
dead, and many people in these forums have seen the volumes of credible
and objective material I have posted on this topic.  If you are
interested in the truth, go to your library and look at the works of
Dean Tong, Kim Hart, Dr. Elissa P. Benedek, Dr. Richard Gardner, Dr.
Lawrence Spiegel,  Dr. Gordon J. Blush, Dr. Margretta Dwyer, Dr. Authur
Green, Dr. William F. McIver, Dr. Ralph C. Underwager, Dr. Leroy
Schultz, Dr. Alayne Yates, Dr. Domeena Renshaw, Karol Ross, Dr. Timothy
Campbell, Dr. Diane Schetky, Dr. Daniel C. Schuman, attorney Douglas
J.  Besharov, Dr. Lee Coleman, Kathleen M. Dillon, attorney Thomas L.
Heeney, attorney Roy Howson, Robert L. Emans, etc. etc. etc.  --
nationally recognized experts on this issue who have published books or
scientific papers in Journals -- for most of the above, they have
published a myriad of both.  

There are quite literally hundreds of books and thousands of articles
on this very topic.  Contact Reid Kimbrough, the litigation consultant
and research associate for the Children's Rights Council at (203)
887-4424, 3 Parker Street, Preston, CT 06365, who has the world's
largest database on divorce and abuse allegations in the world.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From soc.men Mon Mar  8 14:02:32 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:63015 soc.women:66066 alt.dads-rights:2660 alt.child-support:6443
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.women,alt.dads-rights,alt.child-support
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!network.ucsd.edu!pacbell.com!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: Will powerful women give up their trad
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Mon, 8 Mar 1993 04:29:36 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Mar8.042936.1255@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 199

In article <1993Mar7.162239.11568@netcom.com> barry@netcom.com (Kenn Barry) writes:
>In article <1993Mar7.072217.26947@cbnewsk.cb.att.com> noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer) writes:
>>[Aaron's classy prose deleted for reasons of space]

>>Why does Bill Clinton believe that all you need to raise children is a
>>Mom and a wallet?  Is that your position too?

The most glaring thing I note, off the bat, is the "casting aside" of
my "classy prose."  It was a long string of questions that I hoped you
might at least think about.  I really don't care what your position
is--besides, I am able to comprehend and understand what you are
saying.  What I'm saying to you is that children have MORE than just
rights to money.  They have rights to be able to have a relationship
with both of their biological parents.

[Classy prose re-inserted at the end of this post.]

[Some of Kenn's classy prose deleted for reasons of space]

>	And here are some bad reasons:
>
>	1) My ex is a bitch.
>	2) My ex screwed me over.
>	3) Family law is unfair to men.
>	4) My ex won't allow me to visit the kids.
>	5) She coulda had an abortion.
>
>	Am I getting through, yet? Anyone see a pattern?
>
>	When you boys get ready to discuss child support in terms of the
                 ^^^^
Classy.

>children's needs and the children's rights, then we can talk about
>what's wrong with the current system. Until then, you lack a moral
>foundation for your position.

Ahem, we have a God in our midst.  Really Kenn.  Please, let me tell
you a couple of anecdotes that should illustrate how easily one can
determine what is morally correct:

The first case involves a couple I met last month.  This is their
problem:  This couple has been married for 10 years.  A couple of years
before they married and months before they met, this man had an affair
with another woman.  Then he and that other women separated.  Shortly
thereafter, this man noticed that this woman was pregnant.  He asked if
the child was his, because, if it was, he wanted to be a father to the
child.  He was assured that it wasn't.  But he still wasn't sure.  So,
this mother made a written statement that said that he wasn't the
father--she didn't want him around so she gave him what she thought
were his walking papers.  Shortly thereafter, the mother went on AFDC.
AFDC wanted to know who the father was.  She said she didn't know.
This mother never got a job and she stayed on AFDC for 12 years.
During that time she signed eight statements asserting either that she
didn't know who the father was, or naming the wrong father.  Finally,
about three months ago, AFDC told this woman that either she name the
real father of her child or AFDC would stop.  She named the real
father--the father to whom she'd given a written note 12 years earlier
stating the child wasn't his.  This man was called in for blood tests.
He presented his signed statement.  No matter.  The blood tests say
with a 90% certainty he is the father--not good enough by state law.
DNA tests are ordered.  The results:  99.9% certainty he is the
father.  So, what about this father?  He has three children from his
present marriage and a nice family and good home.  He was always
willing to support a child that was his, but he also wanted to have a
relationship with that child.  Why do I know that?  Because this father
is now trying to get custody of his child by this woman, a woman who
has not worked one day in 12 years to support that child.  The state,
though, is very intent on recouping the AFDC money its shelled out
during that time.  Does this man, who doesn't even know his child,
whose child doesn't even know him, have a snowball's chance in hell of
getting custody?  Will his subsequent children suffer from a decrease
in their standard of living to make up for 12 years of unpaid support?
How moral is this little tale of woe and who is REALLY at fault here?
What does your morally superior mind say about cases like this?

The second case involves a nationally prominent volleyball and
basketball player.  Her name is Natalie Williams.  Natalie is an
impressively gifted athlete, leading UCLA to two national championships
and a runner-up in the last three years in volleyball.  She is also the
nation's leading rebounder and one of the top scorers in girls' college
basketball.  Natalie is the daughter of a white mother and black
father, who met while in college in Utah.  At the time of the
pregnancy, the father was ordered to sign a document that stated that
he could not see his daughter until she became an adult--a no-contact
order.  Why?  Well, because he was a black man who got a white woman
pregnant in Utah, that's why.  Nate Williams became a professional
basketball player after getting an early release from college and
played in the NBA for something like six seasons.  He abided by the
court order and did not see his daughter.  This same court order
absolved him from child support responsibilities.  When Natalie was 12,
her Mom decided she did want the child support.  Nate was ordered to
pay $8,000 in back child support and to make regular payments.  He
did.  When she was 16, Natalie decided she wanted to meet her father.
It was arranged.  When she met him, she was frightened.  Standing
before her was a 6'5" black man possessing more than his fair share of
muscle mass.  She subsequently found out he wasn't anyone to be
frightened of, but it took years.  When she played hoops with him
one-on-one, she said, all she saw was this big hand blocking her
shots.  Did Nate Williams get a raw deal?  Did Natalie Williams get a
raw deal?  Did Natalie have the right to know her father a long time
before she realized it and insisted on it when she was 16-year-old?

Kenn, US Government statistics assert that 66% of all child support
that is not paid is due to financial hardship.  If I lost my job right
now, within 90 days I would owe my ex-wife, not my children, $5000.
How would I pay that off when I get a job?  What if the next job
doesn't pay as much as this one?  What if it takes me six-months to get
back on my feet?  Then I would owe $10,000.  But the state will not
consider changing my child support payments for exactly that amount of
time, six months.  During that time I would jump to the top of their
deadbeat dad list, too, because of my financial hardship.  It would
literally take years to make up that much if a difference.  The entire
time the state would, for propagandistic record-keeping purposes,
consider me a deadbeat.

Again, over 90% of joint custody obligors pay all their child support
on time and in full.  44% of obligors who DO NOT GET TO SEE THEIR KIDS
pay on time and in full.  Every one of these financial obligors is
legally accountable for every dime of the child support the state tells
them they owe the obligee (legally, the children are NOT listed as the
obligee).  How many of these obligees are legally accountable for their
state determined obligation to the children?  According to the state of
Ohio, my child support obligation to my children is $13,462.80 plus my
share of the Guardian Ad Litem/private investigator/psychological
evaluation bill.  But my ex's obligation is $3797.20.   I'm legally
accountable for providing that $13,462.80 plus my share of the GAL bill.
Is she legally accountable for her $3797.20?  Is she even accountable
for spending the $13,462.80 on my children?

Is your moral throne really that high?  Is it possible that maybe there
is a another, possibly even better, solution to this problem, besides
your draconian child support enforcement moral high ground approach?
one that empowers children and both parents and creates new role models
for post-divorce or unmarried parents of children?  one that says, "Hey,
this is your child, these are your parents, take care of one another and
have a good life."

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

Oh, would you also please answer these questions?

Do children have the right to a relaxed, secure relationship with both
parents without feeling a need to manipulate one parent against the
other?  

Do children have the right to have the issue of custody truly and
honestly decided without sexual prejudice or bias (permitting a
continuing parent-child relationship through joint custody, equal to
that prior to a divorce) with the best interests of the child and BOTH
parents as the only considerations?

Do children have the right to continuing care, guidance and support
from BOTH parents, and the freedom to express love for both without
guilt?

Do children have the right to be free from physical AND MENTAL abuse
and pressure from both parents and from JUDICIAL abuse by the state?

Do children have the right to know and be able to visit regularly with
grandparents, aunts, uncles, cousins and other relatives on both sides
of the family?

Do children have the right to be free from having any social class
forced upon them by the state courts which order and decree single
parent custody, denying one parent an equal legal and personal
relationship with the child and producing a family model which has NOT
been proven to be either psychologically healthy or constitutionally
sound?

If you don't believe these are also the rights of children, then you
have serious problems.  If you do believe these are rights of children,
then where is the law that guarantees these rights?  

Where is the law that ensures that custodial parents pay their share of
CS?

Where is the law that empowers both parents with joint custody after a
divorce by default?

Where is the law that enforces the child's right to access to BOTH
parents and BOTH families?

Why is your concern and the state and federal government's concern
primarily with money?  

Have you ever stopped to think that some very rich people can be very
crappy parents?  that money can't solve all problems?  that love and a
nurturing relationship with both parents might be just as important,
probably much MORE important than whether or not the child has $250
tennis shoes or a $350 mountain bike or $250 roller blades?  Does it
strike you that over 90% of all children of joint custody parents
receive all court-ordered financial support in full and on time, yet
only 44% of support from non-custodial parents who never see their
children is paid?

Why does Bill Clinton believe that all you need to raise children is a
Mom and a wallet?  

From soc.men Thu Mar 11 13:24:51 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:63079 soc.women:66105 misc.legal:55366
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.women,alt-dads-rights,misc.legal
Path: utcsri!rpi!usc!elroy.jpl.nasa.gov!ames!pacbell.com!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Allen Wells -> George Paouris (Was Re: IMPORTANT - Write to congratulate "Current Affair")
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Tue, 9 Mar 1993 13:32:04 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Mar9.133204.20391@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <8204@ceylon.gte.com>
Lines: 278

In article <8204@ceylon.gte.com> mbr0@roger.gte.com (Mark Rosenthal) writes:
>Last night, the magazine format TV show "Current Affair" had a segment
>on false allegations of child sexual abuse in divorce.  Ken Pangborn,
>a men's rights activist and victim of such an allegation was interviewed.
>They also presented the case of a man who convinced the court of his
>innocence and won custody of his children.  His ex-wife, enraged at having
>lost custody, stalked him and gunned him down in cold blood on his front lawn!
>Now that she has gotten the father out of the road, this murderer is again
>suing for custody!

In November, 1992, _Texas Monthly_ magazine did a feature story on a
man who had been falsely accused of sexually abusing his child by a
malicious ex-wife in her efforts to get sole custody.  This father
fought long and hard, and even though presumed guilty and treated as
though he were guilty by the courts until a dramatic trial, was in the
end exonerated and was awarded sole custody.  The _Texas Monthly_
article was posted several times (once as an inclusion in the
Newsletter I post) in these forums.  Last night I received an email
message that told me that this man has been subsequently murdered by
his ex-wife.  The person sending me the email message had seen the
story on _A Current Affair Extra_.  Although the person sending me the
email message couldn't recall the last name, the other details
provided, including first names, makes me 99.9% sure this is the case.

This is the _Texas Monthly_ article....

Injured Parties
By Melissa Fletcher Stoeltje
 
George Paouris was accused of molesting his child. A civil court
disagreed, but damage had been done--to all involved.
 
Of all the destinies George Paouris might have imagined for himself
during the long trip from Greece to Texas a little more than two years
ago, none included sitting in a San Antonio courtroom, trying to
convince a judge that he did not kiss his young daughter's genitals.
 
"I have no way to protect myself, except to be saying the truth and to
stick with it," says the 32-year-old former Greek navy officer, a tall,
dark-haired man who now works as a mechanic in a grocery warehouse. "If
I am found guilty, it will affect my life forever. If I am found
innocent, the person who accuses me will just walk away--no punishment."
 
The person doing the accusing is his ex-wife, Dolores Lopez Markee.
Paouris maintains that he is innocent.
 
He and his present wife, Terri, say that Markee has fabricated these
charges to eject her former husband from her life. She is an unstable
woman, say the Paourises, who repeatedly has moved from place to place.
They fear she is poisoning Raquel's mind. In response to the sexual
abuse charges, last November Paouris and 37-year-old Terri filed a
motion in civil courts to gain custody of Raquel.
 
Paouris' tale is a dismal but by no means an isolated one. Talk to
family attorneys, and they will tell you that since the mid-eighties,
more and more frequently women have been using charges of child sex
abuse as weapons in divorce, custody, and visitation battles. And they
are using them effectively: "All you have to do is mention child sex
abuse," says 225th District Court judge John Specia, "and you never get
the smell out of the jury box."
 
A cadre of psychologists has devoted reams of paper to the subject,
and two researchers have even coined a term, SAID, or sexual
allegations in divorce syndrome.
 
Patricia Toth, the director of the National Center for the Prose-
cution of Child Abuse, is convinced that most accusations are well
founded and that the notion of an epidemic of false charges is
ludicrous. "These types of cases take up much more time and involve
many more people than those where sex abuse charges don't come up," she
says. "That's why people may be perceiving it as an epidemic, not
because of sheer numbers. They just aren't there."
 
Dan Price, family attorney in Austin who says he has seen an
exponential rise in revenge-accusations cases in the past ten years,
begs to differ. "I'm so god-damned sick and tired of `err on the side
of the child' business," he says. "An allegation may start out being
accidental or negligent, but once it's made, these women hold on to it.
You should see them sitting in court. It's all they can do to bite
their lips to keep from grinning."
 
What has happened to George Paouris could serve as a textbook case of
the phenomenon. First there's the timing. In almost all such incidents,
the charges arise *after* the separation or divorce, usually in the midst
of an unpleasant custody or visitation dispute. Almost always the
child--usually under six years old--has spoken only to the mother about
the abuse.
 
Once the child speaks up, the mother takes the youngster to a doctor,
where a thorough physical exam is performed and records are made. The
mother is told to contact the child protective services division of
the Texas Department of Human Services (now the Department of
Protective and Regulatory Services), where the child is then
interviewed by social workers, sometimes repeatedly. The case may end
up in civil or--less often--criminal court.
 
During the investigation, the father is not allowed to be alone with
the child; if necessary, a paid supervisor is hired from one of the
companies that have sprung up like mushrooms around the country in
recent years. In San Antonio one such company, called, strangely
enough, Fit for a King, charges $40 to $50 for a four-hour
supervision.  Today Paouris' Fit for a King supervisor is Marge, a
plump, pleasant-looking woman, who like almost everyone else who has
spent time with Paouris, says she is convinced that he did not sexually
abuse Raquel.

"My own daughter was molested by a relative, so if anyone would be
suspicious, it would be me," says Marge, watching Paouris as he stands
in front of Raquel while she swings. With each upward arc of her Little
Mermaid tennis shoes, he pretends to bite her toes, and she dissolves
into giggles.
 
George Paouris and Dolores Lopez married in 1984. They moved to Greece
and began a tumultuous relationship in which Dolores periodically left
her husband to return to the United States, according to George. He
eventually managed a discharge from the Navy and returned to America
to try to patch things up, but Dolores would have none of it. From that
point on, George found it harder and harder to see his daughter.
 
In 1991, the Paourises began divorce proceedings, the same year the
alleged abuse occurred. In May and October of that year, according to
her sworn affidavit, Dolores said Raquel had told her that George had
kissed her "koo-koo-pops"--a Lopez-family term for genitalia--during two
visits with him and had also engaged in various other sex acts.
 
After both instances, Dolores took Raquel to the hospital for pelvic
exams. In the first, the report came back normal; in the second, the
doctor wrote that Raquel's vulva was slightly irritated. Subsequently
Dolores contacted the DHS. Twice the agency conducted videotaped
interviews with Raquel; both times its finding was "unable to
determine" if abuse had occurred.
 
In the meantime, Dolores lobbied the Bexar County district attorney's
office, demanding action. That finally got results. The DA's office
presented the videotapes to a grand jury, which returned a criminal
indictment. On May 12, 1992, George was arrested. He was released the
next morning to await court proceedings in the fall. The civil case
was scheduled for July 16.
 
Of all tricky areas of dealing with child sexual abuse, perhaps the
trickiest is gathering evidence from the alleged victim. This is a task
that falls to the caseworkers, and it is one that critics say the
workers are unqualified to perform. To be a caseworker at the
Department of Protective and Regulatory Service, all a person needs is
a college degree. It can be in anything--music, botany, social work.
After nine to twelve weeks of training, workers are making decisions
that can change people's lives.
 
David Reilly, the director or regional operations, says that while
caseworkers are not specifically instructed in how to detect false
allegations, they are taught how to ascertain a child's credibility.
Austin family attorney Price, however, minces no words in his
criticism of the agency's procedures. Their goal, he says, is not
to determine if abuse occurred; it is to determine that it did.
 
"You ask a DHS caseworker how to detect if an allegation is false, and
their eyes glaze over," says Price.
 
One particular problem is that young children are susceptible to
suggestion. They also aim to please--especially their parents. If a
child senses that the mother suspects something happened, the child may
agree that it did. Couple this tendency with caseworkers who may feel
it necessary to ask very young children leading questions--"Who
touched your pee-pee?" "Did Daddy touch your pee-pee?"--and the waters
become irrevocably muddied. They get even muddier with the use of
anatomically correct dolls, essentially Raggedy Anns and Andys with
pubic hair, breasts, and penises.
 
The problem with the dolls is that both abused and non-abused children
play with them in the same way, as a spate of studies has shown. "You
give me anybody's three- to six-year-old child and some anatomically
correct dolls, and I'll have them accusing somebody of sex abuse by
midnight," says Price.
 
On a muggy morning in late July, the cast of players in the psy-
chodrama that had become Raquel Paouris' life assembled around wooden
tables in the 150th District Court of Judge Carleton B. Spears, 34,
who would listen to and decide on the testimony in the civil custody
case. At one table sat 30-year-old Dolores Markee. Next to her sat her
fourth husband, Richard, a construction manager with Sitterle
Home Builders. Denise Martinez--Markee's third and most recent
attorney--sat next to him.
 
At the next table were Paouris, his attorney--Shirley Ehrlich and Alma
Lopez--and Terri. Terri has championed her husband's case almost since
the day she met him in May 1991, after the sex abuse charges had
already been made.
 
Over the next six days, a string of witnesses flowed through the
courtroom. Terri testified that during the October visit, the only time
Paouris and Raquel were out of her sight was the few minutes when he
took her to use the bathroom. Markee's ex-husband Ralph Serrano
testified that Markee had an unstable life-style and that they had
battled over visitation for their son, Ralph Junior.
 
At one point, the trial was halted so that the attorneys and the judge
could view two DHS tapes of interviews with Raquel. In the first tape,
a caseworker John Garcia helped Raquel remove the male doll's pants. In
the second tape, Raquel lifted a doll's crotch to her mouth after being
prompted ceaselessly by another caseworker as to where, exactly, her
father had kissed her. That scene was, apparently, the nail that sealed
the criminal indictment against Paouris.
 
After the first tape, Garcia testified that he thought Raquel had been
telling the truth about being abused, even though the DHS report had
said that nothing could be substantiated. Garcia also said that after
viewing the tape, Markee had jumped up to give him a hug and a kiss on
the cheek. Most parents are not overjoyed if they believe their child
has been abused, he testified; they are upset.
 
Denise Martinez, Markee's attorney, sought to bolster the mother's
case. She called Dr. Maria Cruz, a clinical psychologist who said that
Raquel was a victim of post-traumatic stress disorder--a diagnosis
often given to sexually abused children. She based her diagnosis mainly
on statements given to her by Markee about Raquel's behavior, as well
as some brightly colored pictures Raquel had drawn, which the
psychologist said showed Raquel was afraid of her father.
 
The court-appointed psychologist, Dr. Joann Murphey, offered quite a
different opinion. From her investigation--which included a review of
tapes, DHS reports, and medical records, as well as interviews and
psychological testing on Paouris and Markee--she found nothing
significant to substantiate the sex abuse charge. To the contrary, she
suspected the charge was false, largely because of inconsistencies in
Markee's information. For example, Markee denied having romantic
involvements with other men, yet she would show up at Murphey's
office accompanied by various men. Also, according to DHS records,
Markee had said that doctors found evidence that Raquel's vagina had
been penetrated, when, in fact, there were no such records.
 
The psychological evaluations were also worrisome, said Murphey.
Markee's Rorschach test revealed her to have "repressed hostility" and
a "high potential for distortions in thinking." On a test for
empathy--the ability to feel for others and to form human bonds--she made
a low score. On the other hand, Paouris scored well on all the tests,
especially the one for empathy. Murphey's analysis was echoed by two
Fit for a King supervisors, each of whom testified that Raquel tended
to be timid and withdrawn at her mother's house but that she would
"open up like a flower" in the company of her father.
 
Martinez finally called Dolores Markee to the stand. She wept when
describing her daughter's behavior on the nights of the alleged abuse.
She said Paouris once threatened to kill her and to take Raquel out of
the country. She said he cursed in front of the child.
 
During cross-examination, Paouris' attorney, Shirley Ehrlich was
visibly irate. She picked at the inconsistencies--large and small--that
seemed to trail Markee. Why did she tell a worker from a child abuse
advocacy group that Paouris had been confined to a mental institution
in Greece, when he had not?  Couldn't the redness of Raquel's vulva be
explained by the fact that she had been wearing urine-soaked panties on
the day her father came to visit on October 12, according to the
testimony of one of her aunts? And, most telling, why did she claim in
her affidavit that she talked to Paouris on the two nights he dropped
off his crying daughter at the house--after having allegedly abused
her--when Markee had not been at the house? Couldn't Markee's fears for
Raquel, in fact, be connected to her own sexual abuse as a child--a
fact that had come out in the testimony of Dr. Cruz?
 
On July 28, fourteen months after he was accused of sexually molesting
her, George Paouris was awarded sole custody of Raquel. In a letter to
the two attorneys in the case, Judge Spears wrote:
 
It is the finding of this court that the sexual abuse did not take
place as alleged.... In comparing the mother and father ... the Court
looks to the actions of each parent. The father offers a much more
stable life than the mother ... [though] There is no doubt that the
mother loves the child....
 
In conclusion, the judge granted visitation rights to Markee.  Both
parents and child were ordered into counseling.
 
Source: _Texas Monthly_ magazine, November 1992

Rest in peace, George.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From soc.men Thu Mar 11 13:29:44 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:63149 soc.women:66140 misc.legal:55396
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.women,alt-dads-rights,misc.legal
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: Allen Wells -> George Paouris (Was Re: IMPORTANT - Write to congratulate "Current Affair")
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Wed, 10 Mar 1993 09:51:36 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Mar10.095136.14903@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <8204@ceylon.gte.com> <1993Mar9.133204.20391@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 72

In article <1993Mar9.133204.20391@cbnewsk.cb.att.com> noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer) writes:
>In article <8204@ceylon.gte.com> mbr0@roger.gte.com (Mark Rosenthal) writes:
>>Last night, the magazine format TV show "Current Affair" had a segment
>>on false allegations of child sexual abuse in divorce.  Ken Pangborn,
>>a men's rights activist and victim of such an allegation was interviewed.
>>They also presented the case of a man who convinced the court of his
>>innocence and won custody of his children.  His ex-wife, enraged at having
>>lost custody, stalked him and gunned him down in cold blood on his front lawn!
>>Now that she has gotten the father out of the road, this murderer is again
>>suing for custody!
>
>In November, 1992, _Texas Monthly_ magazine did a feature story on a
>man who had been falsely accused of sexually abusing his child by a
>malicious ex-wife in her efforts to get sole custody.  This father
>fought long and hard, and even though presumed guilty and treated as
>though he were guilty by the courts until a dramatic trial, was in the
>end exonerated and was awarded sole custody.  The _Texas Monthly_
>article was posted several times (once as an inclusion in the
>Newsletter I post) in these forums.  Last night I received an email
>message that told me that this man has been subsequently murdered by
>his ex-wife.  The person sending me the email message had seen the
>story on _A Current Affair Extra_.  Although the person sending me the
>email message couldn't recall the last name, the other details
>provided, including first names, makes me 99.9% sure this is the case.
                                           ^^^^

Make that 100%....

HEADLINE: Man accused of sex abuse of daughter killed; ex-wife held

A woman who lost a bitter child-custody battle to her ex-husband whom
she had accused of sexually abusing their daughter was jailed Thursday
in the man's slaying.

Authorities said Delores Lopez Markee, 30, was arrested on a charge of
murder and was jailed in lieu of $250,000 bond.

Sheriff's department investigators said George Paouris, 32, was gunned
down by at least four bullets from a 9mm pistol at 4:49 p.m. CST
Wednesday in front of his home.

Capt. Kenneth Bilhartz said Markee went to Paouris' home and the two
were on the front porch when shots rang out.  Bilharz said that Markee
sat in her vehicle until police arrived and appeared "very passive,"
declining to give a statement.

Paouris and Markee both had remarried.

District Judge Carleton Spears awarded Paouris custody of the
couple's 4-year-old daughter last July after six days of testimony.
Statements by expert witnesses who supported Paouris were enough to
convince the judge that the sexual abuse allegations involving his
daughter were unfounded.

Markee had visitation rights, and at the time of the slaying the
daughter was with Markee's new husband at their home.  Bilhartz said
the child was placed in the custody of her mother's attorney after the
shooting.

Records indicate that Paouris was indicted in May 1992 on a charge
of an indecency with a child.  But Spears told the San Antonio Light
Wednesday that the evidence in the case did not show that Paouris had
done any of the the things Markee had alleged.

Source: UPI, January 7, 1993

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  Note that Markee's attorney has custody of the child.  Note the
tone of the headline ... Markee is being held because someone killed
George Paouris, a man accused of sexually abusing his daughter.

From soc.men Tue Mar 16 13:45:12 1993
Xref: utcsri misc.legal:55535 soc.men:63369 alt.dads-rights:2703
Newsgroups: misc.legal,soc.men,alt.dads-rights
Path: utcsri!rpi!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Hearsay, o' Hearsay
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Sun, 14 Mar 1993 01:14:24 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Mar14.011424.4451@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 151

Listen.

I've been involved in helping a man who was falsely accused of abusing
his three-year-old daughter as party of a custody disputed divorce.
Charges were filed against him in Juvenile Court.  The state was
seeking to terminate his parental rights and limit his contact with his
daughter, based on the word of the mother of the child and the
substantiation of abuse by three doctors.  However, about three months
ago, the state and his ex-wife were all willing to grant shared
parenting to this father and completely dismiss the case in juvenile
court if he would agree to shared parenting with supervised
visitation.

He refused.  This father has money to defend himself, which is very rare
in these cases, because it takes such an inordinate amount of money to
fight these allegations in multiple courts--juvenile, domestic and
sometimes civil and criminal.  A person can be tried multiple times for
the same thing, each time having to pay $10,000 to $25,000.

After this father refused a settlement, the state proceeded with the
juvenile case against him.  The trial in juvenile court started Friday,
March 12th.

The three doctors who substantiated abuse:  well, only one of them ever
saw or talked to his daughter.  This doctor worked for Children's
Hospital, but has subsequently been fired for what a representative of
Children's Hospital deemed "problems with her work."   The other two
doctors substantiated based on a review of what the first doctor had
written on this case, and I've seen the first doctor's records on this
case, they're ridiculous.  The first doctor in the case substantiated
abuse based on the dimensions of the hole in the child's hymen, which
she indicated was 3mm x 7mm.  Her charts showed that for a
three-year-old, the size of the ring of the hole in the hymen should
have been 3mm x 5mm.   She made this measurement, not using any tools
or measuring devices, but by comparing the size of the hole to a chart
on an abuse form they have at Children's Hospital.  The 2mm difference,
for those of you unfamiliar with metric units, is equivalent to 1/13th
of an inch.  That 13th of an inch difference is the only bit of
physical evidence upon which this doctor substantiated.

It is the only "evidence" in this case, besides the hearsay word of
what several people have stated the child told them.  I've seen these
hearsay statements in documents filed with the court by the
prosecution.  The child has never made a specific statement of abuse,
only made statements like, "Daddy hurt me down there."  No one has
questioned the child to check for coaching.  No interviews have ever
been recorded, whether by transcript, or audio or video recordings.

The child was examined by a family doctor who was a close friend of the
mother soon after she made the allegations.  This doctor, at that time,
found no evidence of abuse.  In court on Friday, he stated that he
believes the child was abused.  He also stated that as part of his
examination, he stuck his finger up inside the little girl.  He did NOT
look at her hymen.  He also did not know how a hymen should be properly
examined.  He could not describe the proper procedure, nor name the
proper instruments for performing such an examination.

The next and only subsequent doctor to examine the child was recently
fired from Children's Hospital.  She is the one who substantiated based
on a 1/13th of an inch difference in what the size of the hole in the
hymen was supposed to be (on average) and her line-of-sight
determination of the actual size.  Well, she is not even in the state
anymore, so the state cannot use her as a witness.  The state is now
trying to admit the entry of her boss, who has never seen this child at
all, to testify on her behalf, in her absence.  More about that in a
minute.

The two doctors who made written statements to the juvenile court
backing up the substantiation of the doctor who performed the physical
examination at Children's Hospital, will NOT testify, either because
the state does NOT want to reveal that they never saw the child, or
because these doctors will NOT backup their written statements.
Whatever the case, they won't be testifying.

Now, back to the Children's Hospital situation:  The boss of the doctor
who made the substantiation has revealed that this doctor was new, and
that she was subsequently fired.

He cannot testify to the validity of her substantiation.  However, he
defends her report, and although he has never seen the child, wants to
testify for the prosecution for several reasons:  1) He wants to
describe the methodology that he tells his doctors to use; and 2) to
testify about the statements made by the little girl to the doctor who
is no longer in his employ.  In other words, the state is trying to
admit the interpretation by a third party of the written word of a
doctor summarizing the word of the little girl.

I understand that the courts have trounced the Constitution in
admitting the hearsay testimony of children who have allegedly been
abused if they supposedly made statements to a professional (but only
in some states), but this is hearsay of hearsay.  Is there a precedence
for this?  What laws would specifically prohibit this?  I understand
the Sixth Amendment to the Constitution already.  What else?

The tactics utilized by the state in this trial are truly
disconcerting.  The juvenile court prosecutor kept running through
sustained objections to her questioning.  In other words, even when the
judge told her she could not ask a question or phrase a question a
certain way, she would do it anyway.  By the end of the day, the
defense counsel was asking the court to reprimand her for her
behavior.

Also, Mom's divorce attorney was present and was trying to help the
prosection with their case.  He also demanded money from the defendant
for child support to be paid to him in cash, right there in front of
witnesses.  The accused is paying his child support through the Child
Support Enforcement Agency every month and is current.

The Guardian Ad Litem of the child is also helping the prosecution with
their case.  He refused to investigate the veracity of the allegations
when they came up.  He was not interested in this man's innocence or
guilt, merely in creating a trust fund for the child which he would
manage.  When this father refused the Guardian's offer, the Guardian
became incensed and is now out to terminate this father's rights to his
child.  

The referee refused this man's request for a jury trial.  He has also
tried to allow the admission of the hearsay o` hearsay evidence, but the
defense wants to illustrate in black and white why it is not legal to do
so.  He also refused to allow any of the witnesses against this man to
be deposed as part of the domestic relations case.

The accused man said that the three attorneys and one referee all
opposing his defense counsel looked to him like a lynch mob.  Sad to
say, apparently this is the standard state of affairs in Juvenile Court
in the US.

So what sayeth thou?  Hearsay o' hearsay admitted as evidence--how can
it be possible?  How can it be stopped?

I still think this man will win this case.  He is bringing in the
national experts, Dr. Gordon Blush and Karol Ross, along with their
medical experts, including Dr. Timothy Campbell.  And, after he wins
this case, well, he'll then be entertaining a lass named Sue.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  It is important to note that in this case, Mom at first alleged
Dad had intercourse with his three-year-old daughter.  The evidence did
not support this at all.  Next Mom stated that the little girl had told
her that Dad stuck a toy inside her.  Several months ago Mom was saying
it was a crayon.  That was still impossible based on the size of the
hole in this girl's hymen.  So, guess what Mom is saying happened now?

Dad put the tip of the crayon up inside his daughter.

Oh.  The first doctor to testify, the family doctor, stated he believed
the little girl was abused, in part, because, according to Mom, she
peed her pants several times last summer.  Imagine that.... a
three-year-old.

From soc.men Tue Mar 16 13:48:09 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.dads-rights:2718 alt.child-support:6536 soc.men:63398 soc.women:66282 misc.legal:55561 misc.kids:70167
Newsgroups: alt.dads-rights,alt.child-support,soc.men,soc.women,misc.legal,misc.kids
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!spool.mu.edu!uwm.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: March 1993 FACE Newsletter
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Mon, 15 Mar 1993 06:25:08 GMT
Message-ID: <1993Mar15.062508.19263@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 1225

The Central-Ohio Fathers and Children for Equality (FACE) March, 1993
                               Newsletter

"Why the courts don't tell a husband who has been living off his wife
to get a job is beyond my comprehension."
	- Joan Lunden, cohost, Good Morning America

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Children have the Right to express a preference to live with either of
the parents most of the time.

Children have the Right to know that the parents' decision to divorce
is solely their decision, and that the child need not feel any
responsibility for this decision.

Children have the Right to continuing care, guidance and support from
both parents, and the freedom to receive and express love for both
without guilt.

========================================================================

Contents

False Sexual Abuse Allegations

     -  a heartfelt "Thank You" to _48 Hours_ for the January show that
	illustrated some of the gross iniquities faced by fathers in
	domestic relations in the US.  It is also a call to write to
	_48 Hours_ and thank them personally.  Let them know we care
	and hope they continue to expose the travesty that is the US
	domestic relations court system.

Modern Witch Hunt -- Child Abuse Charges

     -  from the _Wall Street Journal_ (annotated by Rama Kant
	Kalra)...  Dr. Richard Garner, a clinical psychologist at
	Columbia University in Cresskill, NJ, one of the most published
	and most respected child psychologists, and the world's leading
	authority on child sexual abuse, writes about the dire need to
	end the modern-day Salem With Trials--false allegations of
	child sexual abuse.  He calls for wide-sweeping national reform
	and changes in federal laws.  And he wants these changes NOW.

Deception In the Movies, on the News

     -	a sidebar to the previous article, also from the _Wall Street
	Journal_.

The Effects of Divorce on Children

     -  written by David K. Garrod, Ph.D. of Indiana several years
	ago.  This article illustrates how poorly children of sole
	custody families turn out in comparison to children of intact
	families and divorced families with joint custody.

Responsibility for Half....

     -  an op-ed posted to USENET, alt.child-support which illustrates
	the anti-"shared parenting" philosophy so prevalent among so
	many custodial parents.  The attitude is that the other parent
	is not worthy of having a relationship with the children,
	because the custodial parent says so.  This person even seems
	willing to forego support just to keep the non-custodial parent
	out of the children's lives--in the best interests of the
	children.  NCPs are nothing but abusive wallets and the
	children are better off without them.

	Note the "gotcha" statement about shared parenting, followed by
	a list of "gotchas"--using the children as pawns to show to the
	court and others how the non-custodial parent is bad.

My Story

     -  another op-ed piece posted to USENET, alt.dads-rights which
	presents a different attitude than the one of the previous
	piece.  In this article, ego has been subverted by a desire to
	do what is really best for the children.  Why is this attitude
	more conducive to a post divorce custody relationship than the
	sentiments expressed in the previous article?

Facts and Figures

     -  these are statistics on sole custody families in Franklin
	County, Ohio, 1980 versus 1990, and mothers and fathers as
	custodial parents in 1990.

Man Still Prisoner of Love

     -  a man in Israel has been in jail for 30 years because he would
	not grant his wife a divorce.  And she is quite glad that he
	has been in jail for all that time.

Man Accused of Sex Abuse of Daughter Killed; Ex-wife Held

     -  a follow-up to an article published in this Newsletter in
	December, 1992.

Private Collectors Put Squeeze on Deadbeat Dads

     -  an article on the entrepreneurial spirit--alive and well in the
	US--from LA County.

In Regards to Child Abuse

     -  an excerpt from a post to USENET by Bob Kirkpatrick, a Guardian
	Ad Litem in Seattle, Washington quoting child abuse statistics
	and personal experience with dependency actions.

Boy, 17, Ordered to Pay Support

     -  a boy who had sex with a baby-sitter when he was 13 is ordered
	to pay child support for the child resulting from that act.
	Even though the boy was too young to be able to consent to sex
	legally and by definition was statutorially raped, the rapist
	in this case has sole legal and physical custody of the child
	and the rape victim has to pay child support.

A Generation at Risk

     -  excerpts of an article written by Sonny Burmeister illustrating
	the damage being done to children by sole custody.

Going to Jail

     -  Mark Durbin was jailed for 17 months for refusing to pay child
	support.  He had demanded joint custody with no support to the
	mother in his divorce case.  Instead of granting joint custody,
	he was thrown in jail.  Upon release from jail he was ordered
	to start making payments and also to prove that he had looked
	for at least one job every day.  He is suing the judge in his
	case.  The article includes a call for support.

The Divorce Industry

     -  Jack Quinn started making a list of all the folks who make at
	least part of their living off of the institution of divorce in
	the US.  While this list does not include everyone, it
	illustrates what a giant industry this has become. If you have
	any more categories of profiteers to add to the list, let me
	know.

7th National Conference, Children's Rights Council

     -  the Children's Rights Council's annual national conference is
	coming up soon.  Make your reservations.

New Texas Law

     -	Texas clarifies an existing law which treats non-payment of child
	support and access as equal under the law--equally enforceable and
	equally important, that is.  

========================================================================

DISCLAIMER

First, the advice given during meetings, by members directly and in
telephone conversations, should not be taken as legal advice.  It is
the opinion of the person answering the questions at the time, and the
answers are based upon legal advice that attorneys on our board have
given in similar situations. Consult your attorney or one of our
recommended attorneys before taking any action in your case.

Second, the articles in the Newsletter are culled from a variety of
sources, cover many topics and reflect differing opinions.  Every
article is the expressed opinion of only the author of that article.
These articles do not necessarily represent the collective opinion of
FACE nor of the FACE directors. Even articles written as editorials by
members of this group are not the opinion of the group itself or of
leadership. The Newsletter attempts to present both sides on issues, so
that readers can form their own opinions and make informed decisions.
This group is for equality in the justice system. We are NOT against
women. Women who become non-custodial parents face the same kinds of
problems non-custodial fathers face. We don't think that child support
guidelines are fair. But we do advocate that parents pay their child
support. We are NOT advocates of child abuse. However, we want the
courts and social systems to recognize that many contentious ex-spouses
make bogus allegations of abuse during custody battles. We are not in
favor of the exclusive use of the adversarial court system for
resolving custody disputes. We think that mediation of these disputes
is a more effective and less expensive solution and wish the courts
would utilize this resource more often. We are not advocates for
fathers in spite of mothers. We are advocates for fathers and children,
because fathers are disproportionately torn away from their children in
divorces. We don't think that is right or fair. We believe that many
fathers, when given the opportunity to be good parents, can do the job
quite effectively and that both parents and the children benefit. We
believe in equal legal rights and equal physical access to children of
divorce for both parents. Hence the name--Fathers And Children for
Equality.

========================================================================

From the Desk of the Editor

This month fate conspired against us in trying to produce this
Newsletter. When you consider a hard-disk crash, two surgeries and 100
hours of overtime, well, we're fortunate to have completed the
Newsletter at all. Anyway, please excuse the late arrival and any
mistakes you note in this issue.

========================================================================

False Sexual Abuse Allegations

Thank you CBS for the fair presentation of a very sensitive subject.
The program called "Fathers Fight Back" aired on _48 Hours_, Wednesday,
1/13/93. This was by far the most objective programming about the
plights fathers face in the 90s.  But the one story presented on false
sexual abuse allegations made during divorce custody and visitation
disputes was a tiny tip of the vast iceberg of these allegations. There
are over 70,000 false sexual abuse allegations made annually in the
United States.

Folks, let the network (CBS) know that we care. Please take a few
minutes to write a letter thanking them for the program.

The mailing address is:

	CBS Program Information 
	ATTN: 48 Hours 
	51 West 52 Street 
	New York, NY 10019

If they don't hear from people like us, they might think that this
terrible problem is not severe and may not continue to address this
problem in the future.

========================================================================

Modern Witch Hunt -- Child Abuse Charges
By Richard A. Gardner, Ph.D.

Janet Reno, Bill Clinton's nominee for attorney general, has made her
name largely in cases involving the defense of children.  She may well
continue this focus if she is confirmed in her new job. [She was just
confirmed.] For all those in the new administration, though, a task
awaits. It is the modification of the Child Abuse Prevention and
Treatment Act.

The 1974 act -- sometimes known as the Mondale Act, after one of its
sponsors -- was implemented to fight a genuine problem. Up to that
year, child abuse was rarely reported and frequently covered up. It
was Congress's intent to rectify this deplorable situation by providing
incentives for states to set up programs for child abuse research,
identification, prosecution and treatment. Federal funding was made
available to match state spending, and this served as an incentive for
states to create such programs.

The law, however, has had results that its authors did not intend. In
America today, child sex-abuse accusations are burgeoning. In many
cases, it is probable that the charges are valid.  But when the charges
arise from vicious child custody disputes, where the vengeance element
and the opportunity for exclusion of a hated spouse is operative, or in
venues such as daycare centers, where the potential pedophile has
little opportunity for contact with the child alone, the prevalence
of child abuse is in reality quite low.

Nevertheless, the number of charges in these areas escalate.  The
primary reason: The Mondale Act has strengthened the "child abuse
establishment" -- a network of social workers, psychiatrists,
psychologists and law enforcement officials -- that through its very
existence frequently validates an individual's charges. In other words,
this establishment, unintentionally or intentionally, encourages
charges of child abuse whether they are reasonable or not.

Some examples from cases in which I have personally evaluated the
accused as well as other parties:

On March 5, Raymond and Shirley Souza (both 61) of Lowell, Mass., will
be sent to prison, possibly for the rest of their lives.  They are
accused of having performed a series of perverted sexual acts on
three of their grandchildren. The accusations began when one of the
Souzas' daughters had a dream in which she envisioned her parents and
her brother sexually abusing her when she was a child. In the dream her
mother had a penis. She concluded that the dream indicated that she
had actually been sexually abused as a child by her parents and that
the Souza grandchildren had probably been abused as well. She suggested
that her siblings question the grandchildren. Thus began the wave of
hysteria that ultimately resulted in the Souzas being found guilty of
these alleged crimes. (Dorothy Rabinowitz writes about this on the
Leisure & Arts page of this paper today.)

(See related article: "LEISURE & ARTS -- Television:  Deception In the
Movies, on the News" -- also from WSJ Feb 22, 1993) [BELOW]

On the basis of my examinations of the Souzas, I was convinced that
there wasn't a scintilla of evidence that they committed these crimes
or even exhibited pedophilic tendencies.  Furthermore, I carefully
reviewed many of the documents in this case, especially videotapes of
the interviews with the grandchildren conducted by the prosecutor's
overzealous examiners. I found the interviews to be coercive, with the
use of many leading questions and the selective ignoring of comments by
the children that would have led any unbiased examiner to question
whether these allegations had any merit whatsoever.

Another example: Kelly Michaels, a New Jersey nursery school teacher,
was sentenced to 47 years for allegedly sexually abusing 20 children
under her care. After examining the alleged victims, the accusing
parents, and Ms. Michaels, I was convinced that she did not engage in
the variety of abominable acts attributed to her. Yet the parents'
hysteria was fueled by overzealous "validators" and law enforcement
officials, leading to Ms.  Michaels's conviction.

Part of the problem is that since 1974, the Mondale Act has been
expanded several times, progressively increasing the federal funds
allocated to the states. Certain provisions of the original law and
its successors worked to encourage people to bring child abuse charges
that were frivolous, and sometimes malicious, fabrications.

To qualify for federal money, states had to pass legislation that
provided immunity from prosecution for all those reporting child abuse.
With the advantage of the screen of immunity, many people in
legitimate cases gained the confidence to come forward.  However, the
same immunity protected people making frivolous and even fabricated
accusations.

To get federal funds, states were also required to pass laws requiring
specific people (such as health-care professionals, law enforcement
officials, teachers and school administrators) to report suspected
child abuse to the appropriate child protection agency. Such mandated
reporting, of necessity, had to be backed up by penalties (usually
fines and/or prison sentences) for failure to report. In effect, this
provision has made it a criminal offense for such people not to report
suspected abuse. As a result, these professionals are put on the
defensive -- if they don't report, they might be deemed criminals. The
result has been overreporting of even the most absurd and impossible
accusations.

During the few years following the Mondale Act's passage, all 50 states
and the District of Columbia passed legislation providing for the
establishment and funding of the appropriate programs.

The basic problem is that the system is biased. State and federal money
is available for the treatment of children who are found to have been
abused, but no funds have been specifically allocated for the
protection and treatment of those who have been falsely accused. Nor
has money been available for another special and growing group --
children who have suffered psychiatric disturbances because they have
been used as vehicles for the promulgation of a false accusation.
Evaluators who conclude there has been abuse set in motion events that
bring their offices both state and federal funds. If they conclude
there was no abuse, their facilities receive no funding for further
evaluation or treatment.

The "child abuse establishment" also furthers itself. Mental health
facilities, child protection services, and investigatory agencies
(including police, detectives and prosecutors) all depend on each
other. It behooves them to work together, because the greater the
number of referrals, the greater the justification for the requisite
funding. The current system generates an endless stream of referrals
for investigators and "validators." All this predictably fuels
sex-abuse hysteria, hysteria in which an accused individual's
constitutional due process protections are commonly ignored.

Here are some changes at the federal level that could help:

     *  Drop the federal immunity clause. Immunity from prosecution is
	generally available only to specific groups essential to the
	functioning of the legal system (for example, judges and
	prosecutors). It is incompatible with the basic philosophy of
	our legal system. Such immunity encourages frivolous and
	fabricated accusations. I would go further and recommend that
	states that include the immunity provision should not be
	entitled to federal funding.

     *  Drop the clause mandating the reporting of child abuse. In
	practice, it has resulted in the reporting of the most
	frivolous and absurd accusations by two-and three-year-olds,
	vengeful former spouses, hysterical mothers of nursery school
	children, and severely disturbed women against their elderly
	fathers. Highly skilled examiners, professionals who are
	extremely knowledgeable about sex abuse, examiners who know
	quite well that the accusation is false, are required by law to
	report the abuse to individuals who they often know to be
	overzealous, inexperienced and even incompetent. Yet they face
	criminal charges if they do not report these accusations.

     *  End federal funding to states in which suspected individuals
	are deprived of due process protections. Prosecutors typically
	use their own experts to evaluate the children but are allowed
	to prevent defense experts from evaluating them.  The accused,
	then, is deprived of a fair trial, a right guaranteed to him by
	the U.S. Constitution.

     *  Provide funding for programs to assist those who are falsely
	accused, as well as children who have been victimized by being
	used as vehicles for a false accusation. Such programs could be
	combined with existing child abuse and child neglect programs.

     *  Require investigatory agencies at all levels to routinely
	notify and invite for voluntary interviews every individual
	accused of child abuse or neglect. (These suspects, of course,
	must first be informed of their legal rights.) The failure to
	routinely extend such invitations should deprive the agency of
	funding.

     *	Require legal representation for children who may be victims 
	of embroilment in false accusations.

These recommendations sound strong. But from my perspective, the U.S.
appears to be witnessing its third great wave of hysteria.  The first,
the Salem Witch Trials, in 1692, lasted only a few months. Nineteen
people were hanged before it became apparent that the accusations were
suspect. In the 1950s, at the time of the McCarthy hearings, hysteria
over the communist threat resulted in the destruction of many careers.
Our current hysteria, which began in the early 1980s, is by far the
worst with regard to the number of lives that have been destroyed and
families that have disintegrated. There is no question that most
efforts at rectification will prove futile unless the Mondale Act
modifications described here are implemented.

			*	*	*

 Dr. Gardner, a clinical professor of child psychiatry at Columbia
University, is an expert on the sexual abuse of children.

Source: The Wall Street Journal. " 1993 Dow Jones & Company, Inc.,
February 22, 1993

========================================================================

Deception In the Movies, on the News

LEISURE & ARTS -- Television: Now that we have all seen the latest
docudrama from a network news division -- NBC's staged film of a General
Motors truck crash -- deceptions perpetrated by made-for-TV movies may
seem comparatively trifling. And they are. That doesn't mean their
efforts to capitalize on the very latest trends in hysteria are
harmless. That which is pounded home via television has, it hardly
needs saying, the power to shape views and fan fears, as surely as the
incendiary devices Dateline NBC secretly attached to the GM pickup
could make it burn.

What comes to mind specifically is the latest fever stage in the
national delirium over child sex abuse: those "buried" memories of
incest that adults in their late 20s, 30s and 40s are all now being
told they can remember, if only they try hard enough. The
quintessential expression of this new delirium airs Sunday in _Not in
My Family_ (9-11 p.m. EST, on ABC).

There are two hard and fast rules to which all TV films about child sex
abuse adhere. The accused is, for one, always guilty as charged. In the
minds of network movie makers, there is no such thing as a false
molestation charge. The second rule is that the abuser must never be
less than a well-to-do pillar of the community. In the world of the
TV movie, no one from the lower rungs of the socioeconomic ladder ever
rapes and sodomizes his children.

Sunday's movie adds a new and fashionable dimension -- i.e., the
"repressed" incest theme. To view this picture, indeed, is to get the
complete guide to the innumerable dizzying premises of the current
bible for neurotics, The Courage to Heal. Its main premise seems to be
that we should look to early incestuous abuse as the reason for the
difficulties that psychologically troubled people have with their
lives. This theory apparently appeals to a growing number of people
looking for ways to explain loveless lives, divorces, career
problems, bulimia, whatnot.

The beauty of the repressed incest explanation is that, to enjoy its
victim benefits, and the distinction of being associated with a
survivor group, it isn't even necessary to have any recollection that
such abuse took place.

It is one thing to see this craze played out in a TV movie -- and quite
another to witness its effects on real people. A little over a week
ago, Shirley and Raymond Souza, a 61-year-old couple from Lowell,
Mass., were found guilty of multiple unproven charges that they had
sexually molested their small grandchildren. As is usually the case
with children's accusations extracted by eager therapists and
prosecutors, the allegations had all the earmarks of the fantastic. One
six-year-old grandchild said she was molested by a machine as big as a
room. Another told of having to wear a gold crown and costume, another
said she was put in a giant cage, and was made to drink a green potion.
No physical evidence of sex abuse -- no cage, no costumes -- was ever
produced by way of evidence.

How had all this come to pass, then? The Souzas, parents of five grown
children, had a 27-year-old daughter, Shirley Ann, who had read The
Courage to Heal. In 1990, Shirley Ann commenced to have a dream, in
which she was sexually assaulted by her mother, who had a penis, by her
brother, who presumably had one too, and by her father, who raped her
with a crucifix. On awakening, Shirley Ann ran to call her married
sisters and sister-in-law, to warn them to keep their children away
from their grandparents. By the time the adult Souza children had
finished seeing counselors and passing the book around, Ray Souza, a
retired telephone company supervisor, and his wife, Shirley, a nurse,
were indicted. Offered a chance to walk away, if they would plead
guilty, they refused, went to trial and were convicted. At their
sentencing on March 5, the Souzas, who have never spent a day apart
from one another, each face a possible life sentence.

ABC's movie faithfully reflects all those theories -- and the mindset
-- that persuaded a judge to convict the couple on the basis of charges
originating entirely in their troubled daughter's dream. In the movie,
a pregnant, happily married (so she thinks) Veronica (Joanna Kerns)
begins eating compulsively. (Yes. People who can't stop gorging may now
consider themselves likely incest survivors.) Veronica's sister Becky
has trouble with "relationships." When Veronica's baby is born, the
child refuses to nurse. In due time Veronica and Becky are summoning
buried memories of their molestation by their father (George Grizzard)
-- a banker and pillar of the community. This dark family saga ends,
movie style, on a note of triumph, with the pillar of the community
disgraced. This comes only after the two sisters have exchanged endless
data from their respective flashbacks and trances. We leave this happy
family of yuppie siblings to go on with their newly promising lives,
now possible, just as the book says, because they have uncovered their
repressed memories. All is now magically well with the baby too, who,
as we are shown, can now happily suckle his mother's breast.

In the world of fiction all is well. Not so in the real world of
Massachusetts, where the justice system is about to send two people to
jail because their daughter had a dream.

Source: The Wall Street Journal. " 1993 Dow Jones & Company, Inc.,
February 22, 1993

========================================================================

The Effects of Divorce on Children
By David K. Garrod, Ph.D.

Before 1965 about one child in nine experienced the divorce of his/her
parents before reaching age eighteen. By 1980 this figure had increased
to one in three. (1) Currently more than one million children are newly
affected by this situation each year. More than 30% of white children
and almost 50% of black children spend part of their formative years in
single parent families. (2)

In Indiana more than 90% of post divorce children live with their
mothers and only about half of these children see their fathers even as
often as once a year. This has significant but different effects on
male and female children depending not only on their gender but also on
their developmental age at the time of the divorce. Until recently
researchers have considered parental divorce to have a more detrimental
effect on male children. (3) The reason for this was that in more than
90% of cases the mother became the custodial parent and a fatherless
family caused a boy`s loss of both masculine interests and masculine
self-concept. (4) Through identification and role modeling, fathers
have been shown to play a key role in the development of a boy's
masculinity. Researchers believe that boys need a firm, positive
identification with their fathers to develop internalized controls over
their behavior. The lack of a proper father role model leads to
aggressive, combative boys who resist their mothers' and teachers'
authority, (4) and to boys that tend to perform less well
scholastically than those having a good father role model.

Most early studies found a lessor effect of divorce on female children
than on boys. Most recent studies, however, have shown that this was
because latent effects can hang around for years, only showing up in
post-adolescent young women. (5,6) Here researchers found significant
feelings of diminished self-worth, especially in regard to their
femininity -- a long term consequence of their parent's divorce
arising from a lack of being able to compare and contrast mother and
father role models in what usually is a mother-only family.

More recent studies have been able to contrast the effects on children
in not only sole custody situations, but also in joint legal and joint
physical custody situations. It has been found that joint physical and
joint legal custody children had significantly fewer emotional behavior
problems than did sole custody subjects; (7) although more important
than actual custody is the physical presence of both parents in the
life of their children. (8)

Many researchers have shown, time and time again, that joint custody
leads to fewer problems with visitation and that good visitation habits
not only lead to fewer psychological problems for the children and
better academic performance, but also, that mothers with joint physical
custody were more satisfied with custody arrangements than sole
custody mothers. (9,10) Further, fathers with joint legal custody who
have been ordered to pay child support have also been shown to have the
best record of child support compliance (over 95%). (11)

It is the belief of the Indiana Council for Children`s Rights that,
absent such constraints as child abuse indicating a necessity for sole
custody, it is always in the best interests of any minor child to be in
the joint custody, both legal and physical, of both parents. There is
no doubt that joint custody yields two psychological parents and that
the children do not suffer the profound sense of loss characteristic of
so many children of divorce. (12)

Joint custody has been shown to be beneficial in three major areas.
First, the children receive a clear message that they are loved and
wanted by both parents. Second, the children have a sense of importance
in their family and the knowledge their parents are making an effort
to jointly care for them, both factors of which are important to their
self-esteem. Third, the children have physical access to both parents,
and the psychological permission to love and be with both parents. This
protects them from the crippling loyalty conflicts often seen in
children who are caught in the crossfire of their parents' ongoing
battles.

(At the time of writing the author was executive director of the
Indiana Council for Children's Rights.)

   (1) F. Furstenberg et al. Am. Sociol. Rev. 48, 656 (1983)

   (2) P. Glick. J. Social Issues, 35, 170 (1979)

   (3) E. Hetherington, Am. Psychol. 34, 851 (1979)

   (4) H. Biller, The Role of the Father in Child Development, J.
Wiley (1981)

   (5) M. Zaslow, Am. J. Orthopsychiat. 58, 335 (1988) & 59, 118 (1989)

   (6) N. Kalter et al. J. Am. Acad. Child Psychiat. 24, 545 (1985)

   (7) J. Kelly, J. Family Psychol. 2, 119 (1988)

   (8) J. Pearson & N. Thoennes, Am. J. Orthopsychiat. 60, 233 (1990)

   (9) L. Bisnaire et al. J. Orthopsychiat. 60, 67 (1990)

   (10) S. Steinman, 16 U.D.C. Law Review 743 (1983)

   (11) J. Pearson & N. Thoennes, The Judges Journal, Winter 1986

   (12) A. Arbarbanel. Am. J. Orthopsychiat. 49, 328 (1979)

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"A court order for child support is largely dependent on the sex of the
payer. When fathers received sole custody, the mother was not ordered
to pay support 54% of the time."
	- Family Advocate, Winter 1993, "Factors Related to Men's Award
	  of Custody" by Wendy Reibolt and Sharon Seiling

========================================================================

Responsibility for Half....
By Jan Lambert, University of Idaho

Surely it has been my experience (and the experiences of close friends
of mine) that "shared custody" is not in the best interests of the
child. Such "shared" children are treated as property, things, prizes
in the game of "gotcha" between two people who cannot, for one reason
or another, tolerate the sight of each other in the first place.
"Shared" children I have had experience with are subjected to abuses
such as administration of foods the child is allergic to (causing the
child to be severely ill while in the custody of the other parent),
arbitrary changing of bedtimes, denial of activities the other parent
has given active support to the child's participation in, and refusal
to return the child to the other parent when the time arrives to do so.
The child is forced to go to the other parent whether he/she wants to
or not, and proof of child abuse by a medical doctor has been ignored
by the courts on the grounds that the child cannot "tell" what is
happening to him or her.

I am strongly against shared custody for the above-stated reasons,
and have more reasons if anyone cares to ask.

As for the mother (usually the CP) having to bear half the cost of
child raising, it has also been my experience (both in the case of
raising my own son, and the cases of my single-mother friends who are
raising children) that a greater percentage of OUR income goes into
raising the child than does the father's. However, we have preferred
this inequity to having to hassle with said fathers' presence in our
lives. In an oft-quoted truism of the `70's... "If you take their
money, you have to take their [crap], too." We prefer to be left alone
in peace to raise our children rather than try to rectify the financial
inequity and see our children suffer abuse, and to having to take
more abuse ourselves.

Source: USENET, alt.child-support, February 24, 1993

========================================================================

My Story 
By Tracy Crocker

I am a full supporter of dad's rights. Wasn't always so. Following my
separation from my husband, I was terrified when he mentioned wanting
custody of the children. In fact, it sounded to me as if he was saying,
"I'm going to TAKE the children away from you." No mother in her right
mind is going to sit still for that, right?

I had to sort out ego issues from the REAL concerns here. Fact:  My
ex-husband makes FAR more money than I do. Fact: He has a stable job,
has far more stability in all areas of his life at this moment than I
do. He can provide for his children.

But better than I can? That was the hard one to get around. As I said,
ego issues dominated in this highly emotional area. I couldn't imagine
being a non-custodial parent, giving my children up. Neither could I
let HIM have the kids, let HIM win.

I had to get over that. The children are the important part of this
decision ... the children and what is truly best for them. Keeping them
with me full-time, even with the assistance of a generous monthly child
support check, is no substitute for the time and focus away from them.
I am necessarily trying to pull my own self, my own life together these
days. And my ex-husband is able to give more to the kids, more in terms
of time as well as material things.

We have shared custody at the moment. His work schedule has been
arranged so that he can be at home with the children half the week.
While he is working, the kids are with me. Sadly, the days spent with
me are the most dreaded part of their week (they look on it as a prison
sentence sometimes). It's nothing personal. It's not that the kids
dislike me. I have to work long hours and when I finally get home at
night I'm not always the most pleasant or attentive parent around. We
spend a lot of our time rushing from place to place, perpetually behind
in the schedule. Time spent with dad is time spent going places, doing
things, or just hanging around the house.

At any rate I wholeheartedly support any father who wants to do for his
kids as my ex-husband has.

Source: USENET, alt.dads-rights, February 27, 1993

========================================================================

Facts and Figures

These numbers apply to sole custody parents in Franklin County:

     *	Single Fathers, 1980: 3040 
     *	Single Mothers, 1980: 24,140

     *	Single Fathers, 1990: 4783 
     *	Single Mothers, 1990: 28,219

     *	Children living with single fathers in 1990: 7,517 
     *	Children living with single mothers in 1990: 48,571

     *	Single Fathers' average income: $25,585
     *	Single Mothers' average income: $13,720

     *  Percentage of single mothers who receive child support: 90%
     *   Percentage of single fathers who receive child support: 44%

     *  Single mothers' average weekly child-support income:  $65.62
     *	Single fathers' average weekly child-support income: $36.63

The sources of these data are the US 1980 and 1990 censuses and a 1991
Ohio State University child-custody study.

Source: The Columbus Dispatch, March 7, 1993

========================================================================

Man Still Prisoner of Love

A man jailed 30 years for refusing his wife a divorce is standing firm
despite promises of gilt-edged freedom, an Israeli newspaper reported.

Yahiya Avraham, 80, withstood pleas from seven rabbis for two hours,
the Yedioth Ahronoth reported.

"Can't do it, can't do it, go away," the Yedioth quoted Avraham as
saying.

According to Jewish law, both parties must agree to a divorce.  The law
provides imprisonment as a last-resort pressure tactic.  Yedioth said
Avraham's 30 years in jail is a record for divorce recalcitrance.

Shula Meiri, a prison service spokeswoman, confirmed yesterday that
Avraham remained in jail after 30 years in the divorce case. She said
that because of his age he was kept in the hospital of Ayalon Prison in
Tel Aviv.

Ora Avraham, 54, first applied for divorce after 12 years of marriage.
"His behavior was abhorrent," she said. "He treated me like chattel."

The Avrahams were married in Yemen when she was 12 and he was 28. Mrs.
Avraham told Yedioth she bore her husband two daughters but he berated
and abused her for not bearing sons.

When Mrs. Avraham left her husband at age 24, they were living in
Israel, which leaves issues of marriage to the rabbinate.  Her husband
consistently refused a divorce, and was imprisoned in 1962.

The seven rabbis promised Avraham freedom, a fancy apartment and
religious blessings. One of the clergymen sang songs to try often to
soften the man's heart.

All to no avail.

"I haven't seen his ugly puss since 1967," Mrs. Avraham told Yedioth,
"and I hope to never see him again."

Source: AP Wire Story, February, 1993

========================================================================

[Comment: The December issue of this Newsletter contained a story
titled, "Injured Parties" that described a custody battle in Texas
involving false allegations of sexual abuse. The name of the father who
was exonerated of all allegations and awarded sole custody was George
Paouris. This next article is a follow-up to that story....]

Man Accused of Sex Abuse of Daughter Killed; Ex-wife Held

A woman who lost a bitter child-custody battle to her ex-husband whom
she had accused of sexually abusing their daughter was jailed Thursday
in the man's slaying.

Authorities said Delores Lopez Markee, 30, was arrested on a charge of
murder and was jailed in lieu of $250,000 bond.

Sheriff's department investigators said George Paouris, 32, was gunned
down by at least four bullets from a 9mm pistol at 4:49 p.m. CST
Wednesday in front of his home.

Capt. Kenneth Bilhartz said Markee went to Paouris' home and the two
were on the front porch when shots rang out. Bilhartz said that Markee
sat in her vehicle until police arrived and appeared "very passive,"
declining to give a statement.

Paouris and Markee both had remarried.

District Judge Carleton Spears awarded Paouris custody of the couple's
4-year-old daughter last July after six days of testimony.  Statements
by expert witnesses who supported Paouris were enough to convince the
judge that the sexual abuse allegations involving his daughter were
unfounded.

Markee had visitation rights, and at the time of the slaying the
daughter was with Markee's new husband at their home. Bilhartz said the
child was placed in the custody of her mother's attorney after the
shooting.

Source: UPI, January 7, 1993

[Note the tone and title of the UPI article. Also note who the child 
was placed with after the murder.]

========================================================================

Private Collectors Put Squeeze on Deadbeat Dads

Lori Thompson, 30, of suburban Altadena turned to a private attorney to
get the child support payments owed her after losing faith in the
unsuccessful efforts of the Los Angeles County district Attorney's
Office.

"I decided that it's either get part of it or none of it," said
Thompson, who won back support and attorney's fees after going to court
several times a year to collect from her ex-husband.

Her's is just one of the 450,000 uncollected child support cases
reported in Los Angeles County. That represents a 50 percent jump in
the district attorney's office caseload in the past 18 months -- an
increase officials attribute to the poor economy.

With parents owing Los Angeles County children as much as $1 billion,
collection agents and private attorneys increasingly are venturing into
an area once served only by government agencies.

"The private sector can do things faster, better, and cheaper than the
government," said Michael Weinstein, owner of Find Dad, Inc., a
Virginia-based firm that began marketing its services in the Los
Angeles area about a month ago.

Find Dad takes a 27 percent cut of collections it recovers and 37.5
percent if the case goes to court.

"We have a profit motive -- unless we recover money from the parents, we
won't survive," Weinstein said. "I saw a business opportunity, and it's
the most socially relevant cause I could see."

Los Angeles County has more unpaid child support cases than 38 states,
according to Wayne Doss, director of the district attorney's Bureau
of Child Support Operations.

"In an average month, I'd say that no more than 20 percent of the cases
make a payment," Doss said. "A lot of parents find it easier to avoid
these obligations than to live up to them."

Statewide, at least 60 percent of child-support orders go unpaid, and
in Los Angeles County 64.3 percent of the orders go uncollected,
according to Children Now, a statewide, non-profit advocacy and
research group.

District Attorney Gil Garcetti, who took office in December, pledged to
improve the county's record at capturing unpaid child support and help
keep single parents and their children out of poverty.

A $16 million automated child support enforcement system, scheduled for
implementation in the fall, is expected to improve and speed up
searches for delinquent parents.

The system will link the district attorney's office to the data bases
compiled by state agencies, including the California Department of
Motor Vehicles, the state Franchise Tax Board, and the state Employment
Development Department, Garcetti said.

In January, the Department of Motor Vehicles began collecting Social
Security numbers from drivers seeking license renewals in an effort to
help investigators track delinquent parents.

Source: San Jose Mercury News, March 7, 1993

========================================================================

In Regards to Child Abuse
By Bob Kirkpatrick, Guardian ad Litem

According to the Washington State Department and Social Health
Services, The US Department of Health and Human Services, and the US
Census Bureau, 85% of all child abuse is perpetrated by women, and of
that 85%, 63% (approx) are single mothers. (The figures from these 3
sources was averaged to get these numbers.)

In my personal experience as a Guardian ad Litem for the Washington
Superior Court, every single prosecution of dependency I've been
assigned to had the mother as primary perpetrator.

========================================================================

Boy, 17, Ordered to Pay Support

TOPEKA, Kan. -- A 17-year-old boy was ordered to pay child support to a
baby sitter he impregnated when he was 13 and she was 17, the Kansas
Supreme Court ruled Friday.

The court rejected Shane Seyer's appeal that he was legally 
unable to consent to sex because he was younger than 16. It 
ordered him to pay child support to Colleen Hermesmann for her 
3-year-old child, Colleen.

"We conclude that the issue of consent to sexual activity under the
criminal statutes is irrelevant in a civil action to determine
paternity and for support of the minor child of such activity," the
court said.

Source: _Eau Claire (WI) Reader-Telegram_, March 3, 1993

========================================================================

A Generation at Risk 
By H.W. (Sonny) Burmeister, affiliated with CRC in Georgia

[The following is a series of excerpts from an article:]

Today in the United States, we have over twenty million children
living in single-parent households. That equates to about 1 in every 3
children.

			*	*	*

Our country is today concerned about the economic deficit in this
nation. But there is a more critical deficit occurring, and that is a
nurturing deficit for our children. Our children today are suffering
from a deficit of love, a deficit of nurturing, a deficit of parental
involvement. Our children are growing up ALONE and as the least raised
generation EVER. Our children suffer from a deficit of adult
involvement, and our social system promotes this craziness.

What are the results? THEY ARE TRULY A GENERATION AT RISK!

     *  90% of all homeless and runaway children come from single
	parent households.

     *  85% of all youths incarcerated in our juvenile jails are from
	single parent or sole custody households.

     *  75% of adolescent patients at chemical abuse centers are from
	single parent or sole custody households.

     *  71% of all high school dropouts are from single parent or sole
	custody households.

     *  63% of youth suicides are single parent children.

In fact, the one common denominator that the vast majority of all
"at-risk" children share is the fact that they are or were raised in a
single-parent household.

			*	*	*

A study in Pennsylvania found that children from poor, intact,
two-parent families achieved academically better than well-to-do
children from single-parent families.

The solution is NOT money. The solution is a systematic approach of
prevention to the destruction of families and relationships.

The destruction of a child's supporting network of adults with both
parents and both parents' families is an AMERICAN TRAGEDY.

========================================================================

"In my experience, the usual modus operandi is to demand special
protection in as loud a voice as possible. Then, when special
protection is given, turn the volume up to 11 and complain that it is
patronizing. It's a fun game, and it works over and over again."
	-  Eric Pepke

========================================================================

Going to Jail

Mark Durbin, 36, remained free from jail today [January 5, 1993] after
a hearing before Commissioner Harry Slusher in King County Family Court
in Seattle WA.

Slusher jailed Durbin for 17 months over child support and then
released him on November 24, 1992 on condition that he appear on this
date with proof of having paid 50% of his net earnings toward support
AND with written proof of having applied for at least one job per day
since November 24.

Durbin appeared without having fulfilled these conditions of Slusher's
November 24 order and stated in court that he had not applied for even
one job. Durbin has maintained the position (all along) that he would
support his children directly under a shared custody arrangement and
would remain in jail to make a point about how fathers are treated in
divorce court.

Durbin has filed an action in federal district in which Slusher is the
defendant. Slusher removed himself from the case today and set a review
hearing before Commissioner Katherine Hershey on March 1, 1993.

If you or anyone would like to write or support Mark Durbin, you can
send mail to:

	Fathers Rights Consulting and Research
	Political Prisoner Department
	PO Box 55443
	Seattle WA, 98155-0433

Source:  _The Liberator_, January 5, 1993

========================================================================

The Divorce Industry
By Jack Quinn

Have you ever considered how many people may have a better standard of
living due to the huge number of divorces in recent years? Let's list a
few:

     *	Divorce Attorneys

     *	Attorneys to handle the growth of domestic violence charges, 
	physical abuse charges, and child sexual abuse charges

     *	Bankruptcy attorneys to represent those who went broke as a 
	result of a divorce

     *  Accountants to help the bankruptcy attorneys 

     *	Attorneys who are appointed Guardians ad Litem

     *	Psychologists appointed by the court to determine who is a 
	fit parent

     *	Psychologists hired by parents to overcome testimony of 
	those psychologists appointed by the court

     *	Psychiatrists for the same purpose

     *	Mediators to work out custodial and financial settlements

     *	Physicians who do examinations to determine if abuse 
	occurred

     *  Forensic psychologists to determine if a parent is capable of
        committing abuse

     *  Medical personnel and lab technicians to do tests to determine
        paternity

     *  Others specialists such as educators and researchers to testify
	about schooling

     *	Additional social workers to interview parents and check out 
	living conditions

     *	Police investigators to check into the allegations of abuse

     * 	Private investigators to get the dirt on the other parent

     *	Additional Process Servers

     *	Additional Police to locate deadbeat parents

     *	Child support enforcement workers

     *  Additional children services employees to handle all the abuse
	allegations

     *	Additional legislative personnel to handle the paperwork of 
	domestic relations bills and hearings

     *	Additional human services employees to coordinate other 
	department workers

     *	Economists to work out support guidelines

     *	Additional printers for all the additional paperwork

     *	Copying machine salesmen

     *	Additional court stenographers

     *	Additional guards and security devices at court 

     *	Additional bailiffs at the court

     *	Additional referees

     *	Additional judges

I'm sure I missed a few. My apologies to anyone I've left out.

========================================================================

7th National Conference, Children's Rights Council

April 28 -- May 2, 1993, Holiday Inn, Bethesda, Maryland

Wednesday evening, April 28

	Board Meeting and reception.

Thursday, April 29

	Capital Hill Symposium; Long distance parenting; David Brenner
	(Benefit performance ($25 extra))

Friday, April 30

	Awards ceremony; Nancy Thoennes; Center for Policy Research;
	New Clinton Administration; Nicholas Zill will discuss Census
	Bureau data; Books and Author luncheon, including Geoffrey
	Grief and Claire Berman; Wine and cheese reception; Candlelight
	Vigil

Saturday, May 1

	Workshops on various family issues; Richard Warshak, author of
	_The Custody Revolution_; Robert Williams, Policy Studies Inc.;
	Richard Gardner, M.D., working on child abuse reporting
	changes; Hugh McIsaac, (Los Angeles) family court services;
	Banquet

Sunday, May 2

	Child Support Symposium; How to form a CRC chapter; Closing
	ceremony

The conference room rate at Holiday Inn is $73/night. (Holiday Inn phone
1-800 638-5954)

Registration Costs:
							non-CRC member 
				CRC member 		registration fee

	Before 3/15 		   $115 		   $150 
	After 3/15 		   $125 		   $160 

Further information from:

Heather Campbell
Conference Coordinator 
220 I Street, NE, Ste 230 
Washington, DC 20002-4362
(202) 547-6227 

========================================================================

New Texas Law

The following is an excerpt of the new law in Texas:

"When the court has ordered child support or possession of or access to
a child and it is claimed that the order has been violated, the person
claiming that a violation has occurred shall make this known to the
court. The court may appoint a member of the bar to investigate the
claim to determine whether there is reason to believe that the court
order has been violated. If the attorney in good faith believes that
the order has been violated, the attorney shall take the necessary
action as provided under Chapter 14 of the Family Code. On a finding of
a violation, the court may enforce its order as provided in Chapter
14.

"Except by order of the court, no fee shall be charged by or paid to
the attorney representing the claimant. If the court determines that
an attorney, the fee shall be adjudged against the party who violated
the court's order. The fee may be assessed as costs of court, or
awarded by judgment, or both."

[Comment to change: This law was rewritten from a previous law and was
designed to broaden its application to cover problems dealing with
possession and access to a child as well as support.]

------------------------------------------------------------------------

"A man never stands so tall as when he leans over to help a child."
	- Abraham Lincoln

========================================================================

The FACE Newsletter Staff

Jack Quinn 		Research, Contributing Editor
Aaron Hoffmeyer 	Research, Typesetting, Contributing Editor
Paul Bokros 		Research, Contributing Editor, Mailing List

The FACE Officers

Mike Driscoll 		President
Doug Morrissey
Mike Hamill 		Vice-Presidents
John McKinley 		Treasurer
R.W. Fowler 		Secretary

The Fathers and Children for Equality Foundation is supported by the
Ohio United Way.

(c) 1993. All copyrights are implied and applicable.

F.A.C.E.
P.O. Box 18022
Columbus, Ohio 43218
(614) 275-6767

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S. Distribute at will, as always.

From soc.men Sat Mar 20 19:30:40 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.dads-rights:2749 soc.men:63659 soc.women:66459 misc.legal:55883
Newsgroups: alt.dads-rights,soc.men,soc.women,misc.legal
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!asuvax!gatech!howland.reston.ans.net!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Extraordinary Case - Child Sexual Abuse Allegations
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Sat, 20 Mar 1993 03:41:29 GMT
Message-ID: <C464x8.MMM@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 302

>From:         Bob Hirschfeld <Bob.Hirschfeld@P2.F74.N114.Z1.FIDONET.ORG>

The following is a Minute Entry Decision in an extraordinary Tucson, AZ
Custody Modification case involving chronic false allegations of sexual
molestation.  The father was represented by Robert Hirschfeld of
Phoenix; the mother by Southern Arizona Legal Aid.

Jane B. left her husband, Michael F. (who continues to be a domicile of
New Mexico, although now a temporary resident of Tucson, AZ), nearly
six years ago, while pregnant with their son, Jesse F. (Although names
of Doctors, Expert Witnesses and other details are intact, the last
names of the parties and child have been omitted.  The entire public
proceedings including the full minute entry are in the Public Record in
Pima County, AZ, Superior Court).

Jane B. began her incessant campaign of false accusations of sexual
molestation almost immediately; continuing through the present, they
include approximately sixteen reports to Child Protective Services and
other authorities, each of which except the last having been determined
to be unfounded.

Jane B. secured a Tucson Court order requiring 100 percent supervision
of Michael F's visitation whenever he visited Jesse.  She picked the
child up from the fully supervised visitation of October 6, 1991 and
took Jesse to a hospital emergency room, once again alleging rectal
penetration.  Although there was no physical evidence of penetration,
the Tucson Police Crime lab did find human semen on the swab taken from
Jesse's rectum.

Since there was no way the semen could have come from the father
because of the supervision, the litigative theory in trying to take
custody away from Jane B. was that she had herself inserted a quantity
of semen of unknown source, contained in what she told the child was
"ointment", probably on the way to the emergency room.

DNA testing of the anal swab failed to produce any results, because the
swab had been improperly preserved in the Crime Lab's freezer.

Throughout the protracted subsequent litigation, the child while
continuing to live with the mother continued to come up with fresh,
physically impossible claims of sexual molestation, even though the
father's visitation continued to be 100 percent supervised.  On the
advice of the court appointed psychologist, Dr. McReynolds, Judge
Velasco ordered the child taken from Jane B. and placed in foster care,
where, without the mother's unsupervised influence, the child's false
allegation statements stopped.  The trial was held in 8 days, spread
over three weeks, when the child had been in foster care about five
months.

The "rest of the story" is best told by Judge Velasco's minute entry:

PIMA COUNTY SUPERIOR COURT, TUCSON ARIZONA; HON. BERNARDO VELASCO

                       M I N U T E   E N T R Y

UNDER ADVISEMENT RULING AFTER 8 DAYS OF TRIAL: FINDINGS OF FACT

    1.  The parties were divorced in New Mexico on June 23, 1988.

    2.  Petitioner, Jane G.B. aka F., is the natural mother, and
	Respondent, Michael F., is the natural father of Jesse F. aka
	B., dob 7/2/86.

    3.  On October 17, 1991, Respondent filed a Motion to Modify the
	current custodial arrangements to grant him sole custody with
	supervised rights of visitation for Petitioner.

    4.  From the date of dissolution until August 22, 1992, Jesse F.
	resided with Petitioner (Jane B.) and his half-sister, Oriana
	B., in Tucson, Arizona.  Respondent (Michael F.) continued to
	reside in New Mexico exercising his rights of visitation.

    5.  On August 22, 1992, Petitioner, pursuant to the recommendation
	of this Court, voluntarily placed Jesse in foster care through
	the Department of Economic Security/Child Protective Services.
	Jesse has remained in foster care until February 20, 1993.

    6.  From the date of dissolution until the summer of 1990 there was
	no evidence of denial or interference by Petitioner with
	Respondent's rights to visitation.

    7.  In July, 1990, Petitioner (through counsel), filed a Motion to
	Modify the New Mexico Divorce Decree in an attempt to require
	supervised visitation.

    8.  Subsequent to the court hearing in New Mexico on Petitioner's
	Motion for Modification, Respondent again began regularly
	exercising his rights to visitation until Petitioner obtained
	an order from the Pima County Superior Court requiring
	supervised visitation in September, 1991.

    9.  There is evidence that on occasion Petitioner interfered with
	Respondent's telephonic visitation rights by making derogatory
	statements to Respondent in the presence of the minor child.
	These statements were improper and had an adverse impact on the
	child's relationship with his father.

   10.  In July, 1989 Jesse F. allegedly told Petitioner that his
	Respondent "poked him."  Jesse repeated this statement to his
	pediatrician, Dr. Tamsen Bassford.  Subsequently, Petitioner
	reported the statements to the Child Protective Services and
	took the child to counseling at the Southern Arizona Mental
	Health Center.

   11.  Periodically, throughout the next two years, Jesse continued
	to make ambiguous statements concerning possible sexual abuse
	by Respondent to Petitioner who continued to make reports to
	Child Protective Services.  Jesse also continued to make such
	ambiguous statements to independent professionals, who pursuant
	to statutory requirements, reported the "statements" to
	Child Protective Services.

   12.  Petitioner, Jane G. B. aka F., has repeatedly accused
	Respondent, Michael F., of sexually molesting Jesse F. aka
	B.  Those accusations are unsupported by any physical
	evidence.

   13.  As a result of one of Respondent's allegations of sexual
	molestation, the Hon. Laurel B. Sammons on October 4, 1991,
	ordered that Michael F.'s visitation with Jesse F. aka B. be
	supervised.

   14.  Respondent, Michael F., exercised supervised visitation on
	October 4th, 5th and 6th, 1991.  Respondent was never alone
	with Jesse F. during said visitation.

   15.  Following pickup of the child by Jane G.B. at St. Joseph's
	Hospital on October 6, 1991, Ms. B. transported Jesse to
	University Medical Center in Tucson, and requested that he be
	examined for alleged sexual penetration by his father.  Ms. B.
	has under oath on various occasions given at least three
	different, conflicting versions of the transport of Jesse and
	her claims that Jesse "requested to be taken to the hospital."

   16.  The examination of Jesse at University Medical Center on
	October 6, 1991, produced no evidence of physical penetration
	of the child's rectum.  However, a "rape kit" consisting of
	swabs from the child's ears, nose, mouth and rectum was
	collected and transmitted to the Tucson Police Crime Laboratory
	for Analysis.

   17.  The expert evaluator from the Tucson Police Crime Laboratory
	testified that he was certain that he had identified human
	semen on the swab from the interior of the child's rectum.
	Said testimony has never been controverted, and the Court finds
	by a preponderance of the evidence that semen was found on
	October 6, 1991 in Jesse's rectum.

   18.  Records of the Tucson Police Department transmitted to Dr.
	Rebecca McReynolds indicate that Jesse told a police
	interviewer contemporaneously with the Hospital evaluation,
	that his mother, Jane G. B., had "put ointment in his butt."
	Jesse later recanted that statement.

   19.  Further, that Jane B. is likely, if she were to retain custody
	or have unsupervised visitation, to persist in taking Jesse to
	various medical or mental health professionals in pursuit of
	her persistent, unfounded claims of molestation.  Such further
	acts would seriously endanger the child's emotional or mental
	health.

   20.  The child, Jesse F., has a history of making unprovable
	accusations against his father, Michael F.  It is extremely
	detrimental emotionally to have a child believing that he has
	to take sides to the point where he would relate to authorities
	a sexual abuse charge which is subsequently recanted.  The
	Court has not determined the extent, to which the Mother may
	have actively caused Jesse F. to make up the stories.  It is
	possible that Jane G.B. indirectly caused the allegations
	through her attitude and the pressure she placed upon Jesse.
	It is clear, however, that the child was subjected, in his
	Mother's custody, to an emotionally unhealthy situation which,
	if custody were unaltered, would persist.

   31.  The evidence suggests that Jesse F. loves both of his parents
	and wishes to maintain a continuing relationship with both.

   32.  Since July, 1988, Respondent has acted on his hostility toward
	Petitioner by tape recording virtually every encounter and
	phone conversation with her in an effort to discredit her and
	gain evidence to modify the New Mexico Decree.

   33.  Respondent has improperly interrogated Jesse about his mother
	and his sister and tape recorded conversations with Jesse
	despite the child's protestations.

   34.  Despite concerns expressed by the experts in this case
	Respondent has continued to tape record phone call
	conversations with Jesse and others as late as February, 1993.

   35.  Since Jesse's placement in foster care, Petitioner and
	Respondent have undergone individual counseling to deal with
	the emotional trauma of separation from Jesse and the
	underlying reasons for that separation and to more fully
	understand each parent's role and responsibilities in
	providing for Jesse's needs.  Respondent has made the most
	progress towards resolving his personal issues, their effect
	upon Jesse, and has demonstrated an ability to cooperate with
	mental health care professionals for the sake of Jesse F.

   36.  Jane G. B. has denied visitation to the Father, Michael F.
	knowingly, intentionally and purposefully.  An important factor
	in determining custody under ARS 25-332(A)(6) is "Which parent
	is more likely to allow the child frequent and meaningful
	contact with the non-custodial parent."  The Court finds that
	Jane G.B. has been intent on denying Michael F. visitation,
	and is likely to again violate or circumvent Court Orders, if
	permitted to retain custody, in furtherance of her apparent
	intent that the Father's visitation not occur.  Respondent,
	Michael F., as sole custodian, is more likely to allow the
	Mother visitation and significant contact than was allowed by
	the Mother in the past, or would be by her in the future.
	Further, Respondent/Father is more likely than Petitioner to
	permit Jesse to have ongoing relationships with his extended
	family, including the Paternal Grandmother, Mrs. F.

   37.  The Court finds the analysis and recommendations by Dr. Rebecca
	McReynolds and Dr. Michael German to be persuasive and
	credible.

   38.  For the reasons stated above, the Court finds that Jane B. is
	not a fit and proper person to have custody of Jesse F., and
	further, that unsupervised access between Jane B. and Jesse F.
	would seriously endanger the child's mental and emotional
	health.

   39.  Both parties have been diagnosed as having mental health
	problems.  Although these problems impair their parenting
	abilities, they do not preclude them from exercising adequate
	parenting skills.

   40.  Each of Jesse's parents desires sole custody.

   41.  Jesse F. has been in counseling with Dr. Michael German.  Jesse
	has established a good relationship with Dr. German and is
	comfortable in talking to him.

   42.  The existence of Jesse's relationship with Dr. German should
	make it possible for Jesse to discuss with him any abuse or
	manipulation by either parent.

   43.  The best interests of the child, Jesse F., are served by his
	continued presence in the State of Arizona where he has access
	to Dr. Michael German.


   IT IS THEREFORE THE ORDER OF THE COURT AS FOLLOWS:

   1.  Michael F. is awarded custody of Jesse F. subject to the
       following conditions:

	a)  Jesse F. remain in the State of Arizona for a period of not
	    less than one year from February 19, 1993.

        b)  Michael F. continue in personal counseling.

	c)  Jesse F. remain in counseling with Dr. Michael German and
	    these sessions shall occur on a once a week basis and after
	    an overnight visitation with his mother.

   2.  The mother, Jane B., is awarded visitation pursuant to the Pima
       County Guidelines as it has been currently exercised through the
       voluntary placement of Jesse in the foster home.  The mother's
       visitation shall be supervised until June 1, 1993; thereafter,
       it will be unsupervised and subject to Jesse F. seeing Dr.
       Michael German after overnight weekend visitations with his
       mother.

	a)  The mother's supervised visitation may be conducted by
	    third parties approved of by Dr. German.

	b)  No supervision of telephone calls is ordered; nor is
	    Respondent to monitor those calls.

   3.  Jesse F. remain in Hudlow Elementary School until completion of
       this school year.

   4.  Michael F., as the custodial parent, place Jesse in voluntary
       supervision of Child Protective Services to insure the payment
       of Dr. Michael German, and any other financial arrangements
       previously provided by Child Protective Services, and to insure
       that the custodial parent, Michael F., receive parental aid
       services through Child Protective Services.

   5.  Jane B. remain in personal counseling but that it be directed
       towards herself rather than dealing with "the problem child."

   6.  Michael F. may assume custody of Jesse F. on Saturday, February
       20, 1993.

   7.  In the event that Michael F. seeks to reside somewhere other
       than Tucson, Arizona, custody shall transfer to Jane B.  In
       order for Michael F. to remove the child from Tucson, Arizona,
       he must have prior approval of the Court.

   8.  Petitioner shall pay Respondent, as and for child support, the
       sum of $50.00 per month.

                                            HON. BERNARDO P. VELASCO
                                            PIMA COUNTY SUPERIOR COURT
Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

From soc.men Sat Mar 20 19:36:21 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.dads-rights:2750 soc.men:63662 soc.women:66461 misc.legal:55884
Newsgroups: alt.dads-rights,soc.men,soc.women,misc.legal
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!wupost!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Another Extraordinary Case
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Sat, 20 Mar 1993 04:55:39 GMT
Message-ID: <C468Cu.B7@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 141

In the case of James W., Columbus, Ohio.

The following is a summarization (written by me) of a case involving a
man living in Columbus, Ohio who came to me about seven months ago
asking for help.  Last June his wife, who had been trying to get him to
move out of his house (a house he owned before they met), and
relinquish custody of their daughter, in an amicable disolution, her
mother and his daughter went on vacation without him for a week on the
east coast.  When they returned from their vacation, they took the
daughter to the family doctor and told the doctor they felt, because of
statements the child made while on vacation, that the daughter had been
sexually abused by the father.

The doctor originally did NOT confirm any indication of sexual abuse.
The father had NO knowledge at the time of the mother taking the child
to this doctor.

In the next week, the mother took the child to Children's Services.
Children's Services talked to the girl and after 5:00 pm, took the girl
to Children's Hospital where the child was examined by another doctor
who stated that the opening in the girl's hymen was 3mm x 7mm --
without measuring.  Abuse was not substantiated, according to the
written report--the section to fill out for substantiation was NOT
FILLED OUT.  The report states that the size of the opening of the
hymen is large and that the doctor was concerned.  The size of the
opening for a three-year-old girl, according to their charts, was
supposed to be 3mm x 5mm.  Never mind that this girl is big for her
age.

The police investigated this case and found little or no evidence and
did NOT pursue a criminal case.

The mother made statements over a period of months that this little
three-year-old girl had peed her pants several times that summer --
something she, and the social workers and doctors in this case, thought
was an indication that she had been sexually abused.

At first this mother made statements that she believed the father had
put "his thing" inside the little girl.  She later changed that to "his
toy."  Still later she changed her story to "a crayon."  (Look at a
ruler and see of a crayon will fit through an opening that is 3mm x
7mm.)

Children's Services filed for a no-contact order and for termination of
parental rights after the doctor performed the examination at
Children's, using the report of the examination as a part of that
filing.  The father was thrown out of his house, and was restrained
from taking his own money out of his account.  No provision was made
for him to see his daughter until several months later.

Soon thereafter, the mother filed for divorce.

The mother and Children's Services subsequently sent that report to two
more doctors who wrote up reports substantiating sexual abuse based on
the physical examination performed at Children's Hospital.  Neither of
these doctors ever saw the alleged victim.

The father was eventually granted supervised visitation, one hour per
week, at Children's Services, in the presence of a social worker.

After months of virtually nothing happening in this case, the father
asked me for help.  I directed him to a good trial attorney and to
national experts in this phenomenon.  The attorney handed the case off
to one of his associates.

The father took a lie-detector test at the behest of his
attorney--before he talked to me about it.  The results were NOT good
for him.  The attorney seemed to lose faith in this man's innocence.
Over a period of several months, nothing much happened in this case,
despite numerous hearings in both the juvenile and domestic relations
courts.  Through persistent education of his attorney about false
allegations of child sexual abuse made as part of divorce custody and
visitation disputes, the attorney slowly started to come around.  After
several months, the attorney was keyed on defending this client.

About that time, a second Guardian Ad Litem was appointed by the
court.  The first GAL had been selected by the juvenile court and
wanted the father's right terminated with a permanent no-contact
order.  The new GAL offered a compromise solution.  The gist of the
compromise was that the mother would be sole custodial parent and that
the father would have indefinite supervised visitation, but the
juvenile action against him would be stopped.

The father, who had stashed a substantial amount of money away in the
bank just months before this whole thing started, refused the offer at
my encouragement.

The father contacted national experts of false allegations of child
sexual abuse, and retained Dr. Gordon Blush and Karol Ross to examine
the records , possibly examine the child, and testify in this case.  He
also had a gynecologist ready to testify on hymenal openings.

The case was pushed to trial in Juvenile Court last week.  The
prosecution over a period of four days called several doctors, social
workers and the mother and grandmother of the little girl to the
stand.  The director of the child abuse examination program at
Children's Hospital told the litigants that he had fired the doctor who
wrote the original report, one of two doctors who had examined this
child.  The family doctor, who had originally examined the child,
testified that he now believed the child had been abused, and, through
tough examination, admitted he knew little about how to examine a child
for signs of abuse, and had "stuck his little finger" up inside her to
measure the hole.  His testimony also asserted that he believed, based
on this examination, that the child's hymenal ring opening was "5mm."

The doctors whose written verifications of what they believed was a
report of substantiation by the doctor at Children's Hospital were not
called.

When the mother testified in court, she was "obviously" pregnant.
Apparently the father of the unborn child is a married man (not the
father of the first child).

After four solid days of the prosecution presenting their case (at
times the prosecution consisted of two attorneys for the state, the GAL
and the attorney of the mother (and even the referee)), the referee in
the case, who had backed the prosecution on most points during the
trial, and thwarted the efforts of the defense, dismissed the case
(Thursday, March 19, 1993).  The prosecution had not revealed evidence
that the child had been abused (after four days and piles of taxpayer
money).

The defendent was given no opportunity to call any witnesses to testify
on his behalf.  The court has yet to write up any findings of fact.
The defendent spent over $12,000 on his legal counsel for this case,
and retained experts paying over $7000.  All legal fees for the
prosecution were paid by the taxpayers, hit-men for the mother at our
expense.

After the dismissal, the defense approached the GAL and asked that
something be set up ASAP for the defendent to start getting
visitation.  The GAL expressed his belief that such visitation should
be in the presence of a witness, or supervisor.  The juvenile court
has, of yet, made no recommendations for modification of the visitation
orders or custody.

Obviously, this case goes on.  The next hearing is scheduled in
domestic relations court on April 8, 1993.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer 
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM

From soc.men Fri Apr  2 11:06:44 1993
Newsgroups: soc.men
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Re: Responsibilities and Obligations when a state interferes (was Social Security...)
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Fri, 2 Apr 1993 09:23:50 GMT
Message-ID: <C4unFt.2st@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
References: <3616@tymix.Tymnet.COM> <C4tznL.MI@noose.ecn.purdue.edu> <barryC4uHKC.207@netcom.com>
Lines: 73

In article <barryC4uHKC.207@netcom.com> barry@netcom.com (Kenn Barry) writes:
>In article <C4tznL.MI@noose.ecn.purdue.edu> garrod@dynamo.ecn.purdue.edu (David Garrod) writes:
>>Do not give me the standard knee-jerk reaction that visitation and
>>child support are not linked.  I am claiming that logic should imply
>>a link.  Refute the logic if you wish, but give reasons for so doing.
>
>	The refutation is trivial, David.  What you suggest only looks
>like equity when the conflict is viewed as parent vs. parent. Using this
>limited view, denial of child support is justified revenge for denial of
>visitation (or vice-versa). But as soon as you remember the children,
>the apparent equity disappears. The child gets hurt twice, by both
>denials, and no compensation.
>
>						Kayembee

Kenn, you wouldn't have so many detractors if you'd give the whole
spiel every time -- both sides.  Rather than always taking up for the
children who need support, even though every once in a while, out of
sense of logical objectivism, you acknowledge that visitation and
access should be enforced just as readily as the financial obligation a
non-custodial or non-residential parent has to their children, you
should state your "entire" stand on the topic.

When access is *enforced* and taken seriously, when noncustodial
parents and nonresidential parents are deemed equal parents to children
by the laws and the courts, then I doubt you'd find very many people,
except the true deadbeats who just don't care, who'd have any problem
with making sure that the financial obligations to children are met.
As things are now, you always seem to be opting for the second worst of
three scenarios, even though I know that is not what you believe.
Giving the perception that you are opting for this Win-Lose (enforce
support but not access), over a Lose-Lose (no support, no access),
belies the solution, the real solution.  It's called Win-Win (enforce
support AND access).

All most of us want is what is right, logically, morally.  Then, of
course, there's Jeff Relf.  But I wouldn't doubt for every Jeff Relf,
there's an Andrea Di Salvo, doing her damnedest to make some
post-divorce dad's life a living hell.  I'd even take Relf over
Andrea.  At least with him you're not having to live with the pain and
frustration every single day, day after day, week after week, month
after month. 

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer (Andrea's ex-)
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  Today is the fifth week anniversary of the last time I saw my
children.  My children are less than three miles from where I sit right
now.  I dutifully pay $1350 per month in Child Support.  Believe it or
not, I have Shared Parenting.  Where's the enforcement of my children's
rights to have a relationship with their father?  What?  It's not
there?  Humm....  Could that be problematic?  Or is it optimal?  Does
Gloria Steinem care about my children's right to see their father?
Does Pat Schroeder?  Does Bob Dole?  Henry Hyde?  Al Gore?  Bill
Clinton?  Anyone?  What are they doing about it?  

Kenn, what have YOU done for us lately?

Want to do something?  Acknowledge the statistics that blatantly verify
that "fathers" who have access to their children dutifully pay their
child support (I've only posted them about five times in these
forums).  It is a virtually *FREE* method of ensuring that support is
paid.  Believe it or not, mothers WILL abide by visitation orders and
will NOT do jail time for not complying if they know that the
visitation orders will be diligently enforced.  The ONLY detractors of
ensuring that fathers are involved with their children after a divorce
are mothers who are pissed off at their former husbands and want to
hurt them.  Aren't they also hurting the children?  Aren't they wrong?
Shouldn't we fix this problem -- completely, not just bake up some
half-assed solution?

{Don't tread on me with some ol' "sexist" label, y'all just interchange
father/mother in the above.  It's true both ways.}

From soc.men Fri Apr  2 11:10:25 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:64397 soc.women:66960 alt.dads-rights:2856
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.women,alt.dads-rights
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: Steinem weighs in on Woody/Mia trial
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Fri, 2 Apr 1993 06:30:15 GMT
Message-ID: <C4uFEI.rK@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Summary:  Behind the Scenes withe famous and the fascinating
Lines: 33

People

By Keith Greenberg

New York -- Feminist *Gloria Steinem* showed up outside the courtroom at
the *Woody Allen/Mia Farrow* custody trial Tuesday.

"I'm showing concern about child sexual abuse, of which this is kind of
typical," she said.

Although she wouldn't say which side she supported, she compared the
trial to cases in which a father demands custody to blur the abuse
allegations against him.  "This is a sexual abuse case," Steinem said.

She said a city caseworker who investigated charges Allen molested his
daughter *Dylan*, 7, had important information and should be heard.
Paul Williams was suspended for allegedly leaking information to the
press.  Allen's lawyer, Elkan Abramowitz, countered that he would
"love" to see Williams testify -- "the guy is lying through his teeth."

But Steinem said it is common to discount women who allege child sex
abuse: "The mother is often turned into the jealous or vindictive woman
and is often disbelieved."

On the stand Tuesday, therapist Susan Coates said Dylan seemed shy and
sad, but she saw no evidence of abuse.

Source: USA Today, March 31, 1993

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

P.S.  Yes, but what was Gloria wearing?

From soc.men Fri Apr  2 11:11:21 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:64408 soc.women:66968 alt.dads-rights:2858 sci.psychology:11596 misc.kids:72137 misc.legal:56521
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.women,alt.dads-rights,sci.psychology,misc.kids,misc.legal
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!spool.mu.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!cbnewsk!noraa
From: noraa@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (aaron.l.hoffmeyer)
Subject: On False Sexual Abuse Allegations Made During Divorce
Organization: AT&T Bell Laboratories
Date: Fri, 2 Apr 1993 08:22:14 GMT
Message-ID: <C4uKL5.26L@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Lines: 248

From "Personality Characteristics of Parents Making False Accusations of
Sexual Abuse In Divorce & Custody Disputes"

Symposium on False Accusations of Sexual Abuse in Divorce and Custody
Disputes at the 98th Annual Convention of the American Psychological
Association, Boston, Massachusetts

August 14, 1990

By Drs. Hollida Wakefield and Ralph Underwager

page 7.

Table 3

Diagnoses of Falsely Accusing Parents, Falsely Accused Parents and
Custody Only (Control group) Parents

[Based on a study of 181 divorce cases involving allegations of abuse,
and in some cases the doctors, HW and RU, had access to one person or
one person's information, and comparing that data to a control group of
divorcing parents battling for custody who did NOT make allegations of
abuse....]

     				Diagnosis
Group       	No Diagnosis		Personality		Other
                 Warranted		 Disorder	      Diagnoses
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Accusing          17  (24%)		53  (74%)	       2  (3%)
N = 72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Accused           72  (70%)             27  (26%)	       4  (4%)
N = 103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Custody           44  (66%)             17  (25%)              6  (9%)
N = 67


Three-fourths of the accusing parents were given diagnoses of
personality disorder while only one-fourth were seen as normal.  In
comparison, only one-fourth of the individuals in the accused group and
the custody control group had personality disorders and most (70% and
66%) were seen as normal.

The most frequent personality disorder diagnosis for all three groups
was mixed or unspecified.  This is a dagnosis given when a person does
not meet the criteria for one specific personality disorder.  For the
accusing parents, 24 of the 53 with personality disorders were given
this diagnosis.  Within the unspecified personality disorder category,
11 of the 24 persons had histrionic personality features.  The other
personality disorders for the accusing parents were histrionic (7),
dependent (6), borderline (5), passive-aggressive (5), paranoid (5), and
explosive (1).

For the custody only (control) parents, 8 of the 17 with personality
disorders were daignosed as unspecified.  The remaining 9 were
distributed fairly evenly among other personality disorders.

For the falsely accused parents, 11 of the 27 with personality disorders
were daignosed as unspecified.  The others were passive-dependent (7),
passive-aggressive (4), anti-social (2), schizoid (1), compulsive (1),
and narcissistic (1).

...

page 12

Discussion

Falsely accusing parents were much more likely to have a personality
disorder, such as histrionic, borderline, passive-aggressive, paranoid
or unspecified.  Only one-fourth were seen as have no psychopathology.
In comparison, most of the individuals in the custody control group and
the accused group were assessed as normal.  Of the personality disorders
in the falsely accusing parents. roughly one-third were histrionic
personality of unspecified personality disorder with histrionic
features.

[They go on and discuss how the MMPI is NOT a good tool for detecting
personality disorders in these cases, because the accusing parents' scores
reflect such a high degree of defensiveness as to invalidate the scores.
Many psychologists use the MMPIs to detect who is lying and who has the
problems in these cases, but the unsually high degree of defensive
responses "may well reflect something more than a defensive response
set.  The personality patterns if many of these people include poor
insight, rigidity, and a tendendy to deny shortcomings."]

...

page 13

Could the stress of becoming convinced that one's child was being
sexually abused in the face of disbelief by the justice system have
caused the accusing parents to develop a personality disorder?  This is
unlikely for several reasons.

First, in about one-fourth of the cases, the psychological information
was collected before the abuse allegations were made.  There were no
differences in the proportion of psycholpathology in these cases
compared to the ones where the information was obtained afterwards.

Second, in almost all the cases, at the point at which the information
was gathered the allegations were believed and supported.  The accused
parent's visitation was terminated or greatly restricted and he was
often facing criminal charges.

Third, whatever stresses are created by believing one's child is being
sexually abused are matched by the stress of being *falsely* accused of
child sexual abuse (Schultz, 1989; Underwager, Clauss, & Wakefield,
1990).  The information we have from the accused parents is that they
often suffered tremendous anxiety and depression as a result of being
falsely accused.

Fourth, the personality disorder diagnosis indicates a stable,
long-lasting and pervasive personality pattern which is unlikely to
develop as a result of a stressful situation.  Although personality
disorders are exacerbated by stress, they are not created by a stressful
incident.

...

Several of the falsely accusing persons' level of dysfunction was
extremely serious, sometimes to the point of losing contact with
reality.  Some believed they had rare spiritual powers and/or delusions
concerning religion.  One woman planned on traveling to Rome to marry
the Pope; the records of another stated that she had gone to
Switzerland to marry Christ.  One woman, a psychotherapist, believed
that she had exceptional empathic powers that allowed her to sense who
among her adult clients had been sexually abused as children.  Several
were described as being highly unstable and unpredictable, displaying
hysterical and bizarre behaviors, and sometimes failing to distinguish
between fact and fantasy.  The women with histrionic personality
diagnoses were described as displaying manipulative, flamboyant,
coquettish, or exhibitionistic behavior and being preoccupied with
appearance and attractiveness, along with having a tendency to distort
events.

...

page 14

The falsely accusing parents were sometimes so obsessed with anger
towards their stranged spouse that this became a major focus in their
lives.  Such persons were often described by the evaluators as being
oppositional, hostile, negative, and resistant in the evaluation and
concern was expressed that the anger towards the former spouse
supersedes the needs of the child.  One woman made frequent calls to
her husband's job, alleging that he was a pervert and a thief and
should be fired.  She also tried to run down her husband's attorney
with her car.  Another called our office to tell us that her husband
was a deadbeat and would not pay his bill with us.  She also accused
him of being involved in the Scott County sex ring, an accusation that
was simply impossible as the man was out of the country at the time.

...

Several women remained obsessed with the suspicion that their former
spouse was sexually abusing the child, even after the case was
dismissed or judged to be false.  Some took their young child for
multiple physical and psychological examinations and made repeated
accusations of abuse to child protection agencies.  A few regularly
examined the genitals of the child following visits.  Some had been
questioning the children about possible sexual abuse for years.  A few,
when the case was not substantiated, moved to another county and
started the accusations all over, continuing this pattern until a child
protection worker was found who substantiated the accusation.  One
woman arranged for a television station to interview her so she could
publicly accuse her husband of sexually abusing their child.  This
included a videotape of the child.  Two disappeared with their children
after the court ruled that there was no abuse and ordered visitation
with the father to be resumed.

[They go on and describe the four men in their sample group making false
allegations.  All four had personality disorders.  One had gone through
seven attorneys.  One had accused the teenage son of his former wife's
roommate of sexual abuse and his present wife of abusing their new
baby.]

...

But the parent making the accusations does not have to be histrionic,
paranoid or vindictive.  Even normal individuals, in the midst of an
angry dispute over custody, may be ready to believe their spouses has
sexually abused their children.  Some parents may be influenced by the
campaigns about child abuse to make false accusations based on
misperceptions and false assumptions.  They may then take their child
to a mental health professional who interviews the child with
anatomical dolls and assures them that the abuse is real.  They may be
told that a physical examination "proves" sexual abuse.  A social
worker may threaten to place their child in foster care if they don't
believe that the abuse really happened.  And once an accusation is
made, it becomes extremely difficult to retract, even when new evidence
is presented.

...

What about the men (and women) who were falsely accused of sexually
abusing their children?  These falsely accused parents appear to be
relatively normal persons.  Ross and Blush (1990) describe the men they
have seen as unremarkable.  They may be nurturing and passive and
unlikely to be socially aggressive or competitive.  Those with
personality disorders are likely to be diagnosed as passive-dependent
or passive-aggressive.  [Their test scores reflected passivity and a
lack of insight into their personal relationships.]  Some of these men,
by virtue of the sensitivity and caring, may be vulnerable to
involvement with needy women.  Once involved, they may behave somewhat
apssively as they continue to hope that all will work out.

...

page 17

Conclusions

The increasing frequency of accusations of sexual abuse in contested
divorce and custody cases means that professionals must be very
cautious.  It is necessary to remain open and objective, fuard against
a presumption of guilt, and resist aligning oneself with the reporting
parent's agenda.  Unfortunately, some professionals are ready to come
to the premature closure with minimal information and leap to the
conviction that a child has been abused.  Klajner-Diamond, Wehrspann
and Steinhauer (1987) say one of the four factors of adult influence
suggesting a false accusation is a professional committed prematurely
to the truth of the allegation.  Blush and Ross (1990) observe that
false cases are characterized by a loss of control early on when
professionals decide that abuse is real before doing careful
investigation.

If a mistake is made and a false accusation is judged to be true, two
people are hurt -- the child and the accused.  The nonabused child has
been subjected to a process of interrogation and often to sex abuse
therapy that is confusing and potentially iatrogenic.  The falsely
accused adult is likely to suffer emotional and physical breakdown,
family breakdown and financial hardship (Schultz, 1989).  His
relationship with his child may be irretrievably damaged.

...

The personality characteristics of the parties involved when
accusations of sexual abuse surface in a bitter divorce and custody
battle should be considered in evaluating the allegations.  In the
absence of corroborating evidence, when the parent making the
accusation is disturbed and the accused is psychologically normal, a
false accusation should be considered.

Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM


From soc.men Sun Aug 22 15:31:31 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.sex:115522 alt.sex.wizards:6841 alt.feminism:18991 soc.men:73261
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!usc!rutgers!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!testsun2!tr
From: tr@testsun2.att.com (Aaron Hoffmeyer)
Newsgroups: alt.sex,alt.sex.wizards,alt.feminism,soc.men
Subject: Re: Asking for rape ?y
Message-ID: <CBxpHG.FK2@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Date: 18 Aug 93 02:56:03 GMT
References: <1993Aug14.021815.3622@leland.Stanford.EDU> <1993Aug16.222547.3471@sco.com> <24pvkc$1t2@jadzia.CSOS.ORST.EDU>
Sender: news@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (NetNews Administrator)
Distribution: na
Organization: AT&T
Lines: 25
Nntp-Posting-Host: testsun2.cb.att.com

In article <24pvkc$1t2@jadzia.CSOS.ORST.EDU> petersm@CSOS.ORST.EDU (Marguerite Petersen) writes:
>In article <1993Aug16.222547.3471@sco.com>,
>Dirty White Boy <vinniej@sco.COM> wrote:
>>
>>For the rest of you, I am not against women being treated as good as
>>any man. That doesn't mean that women have the right to be so sensitive
>>that their very actions and reactions create more friction than they
>>do solve problems. Furthermore, if the worst thing that ever happens
>>to you is that you are referred to as a girl, you lead a charmed life.
>
>It might be a simple slight to you, *boy*.  But it certainly is not
>to me!  Call me girl and I might just rap you up side the head!
>
>>Vinnie Jordan                                                vinniej@sco.COM
>
>Marg

Of course, the necessary charges would then be filed.

--
Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM 

Ratio of girls hitting, kicking, slapping boys on grade school playgrounds
to boys doing the same to girls:  20:1.

From soc.men Sun Aug 22 15:33:36 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.feminism:19014 soc.men:73273 soc.women:74208
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!spool.mu.edu!uwm.edu!rutgers!att-out!cbnewsl!cbnewsk!testsun2!tr
From: tr@testsun2.att.com (Aaron Hoffmeyer)
Newsgroups: alt.feminism,soc.men,soc.women
Subject: Re: Men vs Women - WORK
Message-ID: <CBxrAw.G32@cbnewsk.cb.att.com>
Date: 18 Aug 93 03:35:17 GMT
References: <24qenl$4lb@omp2.mch.sni.de> <24qlc8$m0u@apakabar.cc.columbia.edu> <forb0004.31.000CF08C@student.tc.umn.edu>
Sender: news@cbnewsk.cb.att.com (NetNews Administrator)
Organization: AT&T
Lines: 63
Nntp-Posting-Host: testsun2.cb.att.com

In article <forb0004.31.000CF08C@student.tc.umn.edu> forb0004@student.tc.umn.edu (Eric J. Forbis) writes:
>Looking at only housework is putting a nicely sexist/feminist one-uppersonship 
>spin on this issue. To get at a fair perspective, try looking at the total 
>work done by both sexes:
>
>                 Inside         Outside                
>                 Home             Home             Total
>--------------------------------------------------------
>Men                8               48                56
>Women             35               26                61
>
>(From Table 7.3  _Patterns in Time Use in Time, Goods, and 
>Well-Being_, Martha Hill,  quoted in _The Myth of Male Power_, Warren Farrell.)

Actually, Eric, you screwed this up ....   Quoting directly from the
book and citing the specific references.....

In 1991, the _Journal of Economic Literature_ reported that while women
still do seventeen more hours of work *inside* the home per week, men
do twenty-two more hours of work *outside* the home per week, including
commuting time.(1)  What happens when we compare the hours of the
average woman to the hours of the average man *both* inside and outside
the home?  Hers amount to fifty-six hours.  His amount to sixty-one
hours.  By the same measure.  Why?  The average woman works twenty-six
hours per week outside the home, the average man forty-eight hours.(2)

[The table above should be like this:

                      Inside         Outside                
                      Home             Home             Total
     --------------------------------------------------------
     Men               13               48                61
     Women             30               26                56 ]

Studies of working wives that say that wives do two jobs while their
husbands do just one and slough off on the second tell but half the
truth.  They are so misleading as to be a form of lying:  they are
women-as-victim studies.  More importantly, they make women angry and
increase the divorce rate, which deepens the anger, which....

Women's anger was intensified by the sense that women were changing and
men were not.  It was assumed this was because of male complacency.  It
was not....

-------------------------
1.  F. Thomas Juster and Frank P. Stafford, "The Allocation of Time:
    Emperical Findings, Behavioral Models and Problems Measurement,"
    _Journal of Economic Literature_, vol 29, no. 2, June 1991, p.
    477.

2.  Ibid.

Source:  _The Myth of Male Power_, Warren Farrell, Ph.D.

The Martha Hill information was for overtime worked -- and did NOT
state what you stated above. 

According to this study, men work five more hours per week than women --
not exactly what we have been hearing around these parts.

--
Aaron L. Hoffmeyer
TR@CBNEA.ATT.COM

From soc.men Sun Aug 22 15:35:17 1993
Xref: utcsri alt.feminism:18970 soc.men:73245
Newsgroups: alt.feminism,soc.men
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!math.ohio-state.edu!uwm.edu!linac!uchinews!quads!mec6
From: mec6@quads.uchicago.edu (rini)
Subject: Re: Men vs Women - WORK
Message-ID: <1993Aug18.043406.4000@midway.uchicago.edu>
Sender: news@uchinews.uchicago.edu (News System)
Reply-To: mec6@midway.uchicago.edu
Organization: University of Chicago
References: <24qlc8$m0u@apakabar.cc.columbia.edu> <forb0004.31.000CF08C@student.tc.umn.edu> <1993Aug18.032750.1331@midway.uchicago.edu>
Date: Wed, 18 Aug 1993 04:34:06 GMT
Lines: 43

forb0004@student.tc.umn.edu (Eric J. Forbis) writes:

>Looking at only housework is putting a nicely sexist/feminist one-uppersonship 
>spin on this issue. To get at a fair perspective, try looking at the total 
>work done by both sexes:
>
>                 Inside            Outside                
>                 Home             Home             Total
>------------------------------------------------------------------------------
>Men          8                       48                56
>Women     35                    26                61

Wait a minute -- last time this stat was cited (earlier this week), men
came up as the "harder workers"... which is it?  I'm confused.

Well, I know that Farrell says it is the other way in TMofMP, so I
give him the benefit of the doubt... ?

Anyway, it's important to keep in mind that this stat suffers from 
basically the same "flaws" as the infamous "women only earn $.60 to 
every $1.00 dollar that men earn" stat.  When you look at the $.60
stat, people say "gee whiz, $.60 for the same work??"  Of course, 
that's not true.

Similarly, I think our first reaction when looking at the Farrell
stat (not quite the same as the one above) is to say, "Gee, women who 
work *and* do most of the housework still put in less hours than
men!"  Of course, that's not true either.

At the heart of the Farrell statistic is that housewives work 
fewer hours than employed men. And if you really want to careful 
on your comparisons, you might also want to consider that there are 
more women of retirement age than men, or, more broadly, that there 
are more single women than single men in general.  

The results are very different, of course, if you base your figures
on married couples where both partners are employed.  And I may 
be wrong about this, but I don't think that there has been much 
if any feminist outcry that *housewives* have to work "the second shift".

rini



From soc.men Sun Aug 22 15:36:58 1993
Xref: utcsri soc.men:73218 soc.women:74180 talk.rape:8768 talk.politics.misc:186460 alt.feminism:18931
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!howland.reston.ans.net!gatech!rutgers!flop.ENGR.ORST.EDU!gaia.ucs.orst.edu!wsrcc.com!wetware!drieux
From: drieux@wetware.com (drieux, just drieux)
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.women,talk.rape,talk.politics.misc,alt.feminism
Subject: On Reading Skills and Firearms
Message-ID: <CBxEMq.7oE@wetware.com>
Date: 17 Aug 93 23:01:38 GMT
References: <1993Aug16.204643.15450@cs.wm.edu>
Sender: news@wetware.com (Usenet News Account)
Reply-To: drieux@wetware.com
Organization: Castle WetWare Philosopher and Sniper
Lines: 82
Originator: drieux@vladimir.wetware.com
Nntp-Posting-Host: vladimir.wetware.com


In article 15450@cs.wm.edu, vomaya@kn.cs.wm.edu (Victor O. Mayaki) writes:
>
>In article <1993Aug16.105639.15538@ucsu.Colorado.EDU>, burkel@ucsu.Colorado.EDU (Laura) writes:
>|> 
>|> I for one am very accurate within 25 feet. Past that, I might need
>|> more than one shot to hit a vital organ. But past that, I would have
>|> lots more time to aim better.

laura, minor technical point, but I was pleased to
hear from other vets that we all have a hard time
with various Bay Area Ranges where they have safety
rules that require us to space our shots two seconds apart
as our training has been to use a 'two or three' shot
firing sequence.

	"One in the Groin,
	 One in the Chest
	 One in the Head and they are Dead."

this improves your probabilities of defeating body armour.

The pelvic girdle makes a good target area as well as a great
bullet trap as one has improved probabilities that the
bullet will traverse the internal sections more than once
and re_adjust various main arteries and viens, as well
as decreasing the probabilities of pass through collateral damage.

just a technical frump.

>Oh, and just *HOW* will you be able to discern rapist intentions at 25 feet?

News Flash:

confused child does not understand what practicing at
the range is all about.


Why Not Argue the More Interesting Point Victor:

	"but Laura what if You are Attacked by
	 a vampire, and your hand gun will not 
	 save you as you really would need a 
	 wooden stake and therefore should not
	 carry a gun."


>Listen, Laura, the stats say that most rapists are actually acquaintances of 
>the victim. 
[..]

As has been pointed out, being able to clear the
weapon and being able to HIT ONE's Target in
the first 25m on the first round improves the
probability that One Will NOT get Raped, assaulted, murdered
or otherwise SociallyDisComfitted.

One of the many things that one acquires on the
way to 'weapons proficiency' is a little bit of
understanding about what is a valid shoot.

Most Sane Folks learn this,
Others decide to go shooting Up Restaurants
to show President Clinton what they think about
his policy on Gays in the Military. 

>Only comic book heroes and people who want to die sooner carry guns lady.
>(Law enforcement agents are a different story...but only slightly)

general proposition refuted by following line
is not good as an arguing tactic victor.

ciao
drieux



-- 
Modern Problems:
	The Difference between a Coincidence and a Konspiraki
	is the Quality of the Kover Story that is Maintained.
		-quote <source secured for reasons of National Security.>

From soc.men Sat Aug 13 12:32:47 1994
Xref: utcsri soc.men:106012 soc.motss:235671
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!howland.reston.ans.net!wupost!news.miami.edu!umiami!bjones
From: bjones@umiami.ir.miami.edu
Newsgroups: soc.men,soc.motss
Subject: MAKE.PENIS.FAST ( :-) )
Message-ID: <1994Aug11.094856.18217@umiami.ir.miami.edu>
Date: 11 Aug 94 09:48:56 EDT
Amended: 25 Jan 2007
Organization: Univ of Miami IR
Lines: 207

If you don't believe this can work...
Read the letters after the intructions!

MAKE PENIS FAST!!!                       


                       INSTRUCTIONS

Follow these instructions EXACTLY, and in 20 to 60 days you
will have received well over 50,000 inches of penis, all yours.
This program has remained successful because of the inadequacy
and vanity of the participants.  Please continue its
success by carefully adhering to the instructions.

Welcome to the world of Mail Order Penis Enlargement!  This little business
is a little different than most cosmetic surgery.  Your product
is not solid (sic) and tangible, but rather a service.  You are in
the business of extending penii.  Many small of
endowment are happy to pay big bucks for this service.
   (The money made from the penis enlargement is secondary to the
    income which is made from people like yourself requesting
    that they be included in that list.)

  1)  Immediately cut off your penis at the base.

  2)  Cut off the head of your penis, and pack it in ice.

  3)  Take the remaining midsection of your penis, and cut it
      into 5 pieces of equal length.

  4)  Immediately mail each piece to the first 5 names listed
      below starting at number 1 through number 5.  Send penis only
      please (total investment your penis). Enclose a note with each
      piece stating: "Please add my name to your mailing list."
         (This is a legitimate service that you
          are requesting and you are paying your penis
          for this service).

  2)  Remove the name that appears number 1 on the list.
      Move the other 9 names up one position. (Number 2 will
      become number 1 and number 3 will become number 2, etc.)
      Place your name, address and zip code in the number 10
      position.

  3)  Post the new letter with your name in the number 10
      position into 10 (Ten) separate bulletin boards in the
      message base or to the file section, call the file,
      MAKE.PENIS.FAST.

  4)  Within 60 days you will receive over 50,000 inches of
      PENIS.  Keep a copy of this file for yourself so that you can
      use it again and again whenever you need penis enlargement.
      As soon as you mail out these letters you are automatically
      in the mail order business and people are sending you their penis
      to be placed on your mailing list. This list can then be rented to
      a reconstructive cosmetic surgeon that can be found in the Yellow
      Pages for additional income on a regular basis.  The list will become
      more valuable as it grows in size.  This is a service.  This is
      perfectly legal.  If you have any doubts, refer to Title 18,
      Sec. 1302 & 1341 of the postal lottery laws.

       NOTE: Make sure you retain EVERY Name and Address sent
             to you, either on computer or hard copy, but do not
             discard the names and notes they send you.  This is
             PROOF that you are truly providing a service and
             should the AMA, FDA, or some other Government Agency
             question you, you can provide them with this proof!

   Remember as each post is downloaded and the instructions
   carefully followed, five members will be reimbursed for
   their participation as a Penis Enlarger with one inch of penis
   each.  Your name will move up the list geometrically so that
   when your name reaches the number five position you will be
   receiving thousands of inches in penis.

  1. Daniel J. Karnes  6394-B Tawney Bloom
                        Mogi Donuts, MD
                        21045

  2. Emil T. Chuck    6394-A Tawney Bloom
                        Mogi Donuts, MD
                        21045

  3. Definitely Not The Real Charles Whealton 7690 Karnesville Road
     And Also Not Any Eigler, Not Even Eric Eigler
                        Phobic, MI
                        48348

  4. William Davenant  8295 Hiding Closet Rd
                        Clarkston, MI
                        48348
  
  5. Peter Ruckman     14805 Rivercrest
                        Sterling Hts., MI
                        48312

  6. Steven Crisp      3718 Kings Point
                        Troy, MI
                        48083

  7. Mark Gengler      5748 Patterson
                        Troy, MI
                        48098

  8. Pat Robertson      666 God's Little Homophobe Road
                         Anti-Christ Hills, VA
                         48307

  9. Fred Phelps       14-U Our Saviour of the Closet Lane
                        Orchard Lake, MI
                        48323
                       
  10. Jesse Helms      20840 Tobacco Mercenary Street
                        Lung Cancer Hacks., VA
                        48038

Dear Friend,

     My name is Daniel J. Karnes.  In September 1988 my life was
repressed and the bible thumpers were hounding me like you
wouldn't believe.  I was never laid and my mental disability checks
had run out.  The only escape I had from the pressure of
failure was my Apple computer and my bible.  I longed to
turn my fixation into my vocation.

     This January 1989 my family and I went on a ten day
cruise to the tropics.  I bought a Double-Wide Trailer with CASH
in Feburary 1989.  I am currently building a Self-Worship Temple
on the West Coast of Florida, with a private S/M Dungeon with room
for all of my closeted friends, and a beautiful view of the bay
from my women's shoes closet and wardrobe.  I will never be underendowed
again.  Today I am equipped!  I have over 400,000 inches of penis
(33,333 feet and 4 inches! ) to date and will become a million-incher
within 4 or 5 months. Anyone can do the same.  This penis enlargement
making program works perfectly every time, 100% of the time.
I have NEVER failed to earn 50,000 inches or more whenever I wanted.
Best of all you never have to leave home except to go to your mailbox or
reconstructive surgeon.

     In October 1988, I received a letter in the mail
telling me how I could earn 50,000 inches of penis or more whenever
I wanted.  I was naturally very skeptical and threw the
letter on the desk next to my computer. It's funny though,
when you are desparately underendowed, backed into a corner, your mind
does crazy things. I spent a frustating day looking through the
want ads for a wife who didn't need sexual fulfillment.  The pickings
were sparse at best.  That night I tried to unwind by booting up my
Apple computer and calling several gay bulletin boards.  I read
several of the message posts and then glanced at the letter
next to the computer.  All at once it came to me, I now had
the key to my dreams.

      I realized that with the power of the computer I could
expand and enhance this penis making formula into the most
unbelievable penis enlargement generator that has ever been created.
I substituted the computer bulletion boards in place of the
post office and electronically did by computer what others
were doing 100% by mail.  Now only a few letters are mailed
manually.  Most of the hard work is speedily downloaded to
other bulletin boards throughout the world.  If you believe
that someday you deserve that lucky break that you have
waited for all your life, simply follow the easy
instructions below.  Your dreams will come true.

                          Sincerely yours,

                          Daniel J. Karnes
			  -- Why doesn't Wenchell's
			  -- Serve Mogi Donuts?



     About six months ago I received the enclosed post in
letter form.  I ignored it.  I received about five more of
the same letter withn the next two weeks.  I ignored them
also.  Of course, I was tempted to follow through and
dreamed of making thousands of inches, but I was convinced it was just
another gimmick and could not possibly work.  I was wrong!
About three weeks later I saw this same letter posted on a
local bulletion board in Montreal.  I liked the idea of
giving it a try with my computer.  I didn't expect much
because I figured, if other people were as skeptical as I,
they wouldn't be too quick to part with their penis.  But,
I buy lottery tickets weekly in my province and have nothing
to show for it but ticket stubs.  This week I decided to
look at this as my weekly lottery purchase. I addressed the
envelopes and mailed out one piece of my penis in each as directed.
Two weeks went by and I didn't recieve anything in the mail.
The fourth week rolled around and I couldn't believe what
happened!  I can't say I received 50,000 inches, but it was
definitely well over 35,000!  For the first time in all my
years, I was adequately endowed.   It was great.  Of course, it
didn't take me long to feel inadequate again so I am using
this excellent penis enlargement opportunity once again.  Follow the
instructions and get ready to enjoy.

     Please send a copy of this letter along with the
enclosed letter so together we can convince people who are
skeptical that it really works!

                             Good Luck,
                             Charles R. Whealton
			     But Not The Real One
                             St Agathe Que.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------
To find out more about penis enlargement, contact DJKarnes@netcom.com.
This document is an attempt at humor.  Anyone who flames me will be
ignored as a humorless twit, who's indignation is without meaning.

From alt.mens-rights Sat Aug 13 12:37:18 1994
Xref: utcsri alt.mens-rights:100
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!howland.reston.ans.net!agate!library.ucla.edu!news.mic.ucla.edu!unixg.ubc.ca!quartz.ucs.ualberta.ca!gpu!dhohenst
From: dhohenst@gpu.srv.ualberta.ca (Doug Hohenstein)
Newsgroups: alt.mens-rights
Subject: Re: Sharper Image offers men substitute for $119.95
Date: 9 Aug 1994 21:36:56 GMT
Organization: University of Alberta
Lines: 47
Message-ID: <328sto$9t5@quartz.ucs.ualberta.ca>
References: <3241f4$qfn@insosf1.infonet.net>
NNTP-Posting-Host: gpu.srv.ualberta.ca
X-Newsreader: TIN [version 1.2 PL2]

dhughson@ins.infonet.net wrote:
: Sharper Image Approach to Men
:  
: Just got the new Sharper Image catalog and on page 102 it has the following
: new product for sale:
:  
: "Safe-T-Main's 24-hour mission:  your protection
:  
: Muscular and intimidating, Safe-T-Man is a protective presence in your car,
: home, or office.  Day and nite, he shows the world that you're not alone,
: that you're not an easy target.  He lookos like a rugged 180 lb. man, but
: weighs less than a month-old baby (9 lbs).
:  
: Safe-T-Man is based on the principle that the best defense against crime is
: a strong deterrence.  It's a fact that criminals prefer to target victims
: who are alone and appear defenseless.  Buckle him into the passenger seat
: when you drive, and now you have a protective companion for travel on city
: streets, highways, and interstates.  Parked, he stays visible in your car
: while you shop or run errands.  Place him near a window, and now your home,
: cottage, boat, or business apeears occupied while you're away.
:  
: Safe-T-Man is an effective and inexpensive guardian for business people,
: night workers, the elderly, single women, college students,etc.  Made in USA
: of lifelike latex, with soft body and poseable arms.  Resembles a
: six-footer, but measures just 36"L for ease in carrying and storage.  Can be
: dressed in men's clothing (not included) to suit any occasion.  Six-month
: waarranty.  The next best thing to a 24-hour personal bodyguard., Safe-T-Man
: improves your peace of mjind as he deters would-be attackers.  Make him part
: of your self-defense program now.  Just $119.95 plus $9 shipping and
: handling.
:  
: (dean's comment:  Also guaranteed not to fight you for custody of your
: children or anything you say to him.  Warranty includes he will never get
: you pregnant, nor will he ever talk back when told what is wrong with him.
:  This, my friends, is truly what the feminists want the man of the 90's to
: be like----he lacks many things but he still appears strong to those on the
: outside when needed................now we know what has been planned for
: some of us.......Dean, who wishes he could give his ex one of these so she
: would kick it around instead of him.) 
: note the doll has no legs, no balls, and no guts......looks tough
: but isn't-----the new man of the 90's........sheez

  What you mean is that he looks good, but there's nothing else there,
right?  Sounds what a number of ex-girlfriends of mine were looking for:
someone good for the eyes, in bed, but without thoughts, dreams, plans,
ideas, desires of there own.
  Doug

From alt.mens-rights Sat Aug 13 12:41:00 1994
Xref: utcsri alt.child-support:14786 alt.mens-rights:120
Path: utcsri!utnut!cs.utexas.edu!howland.reston.ans.net!agate!darkstar.UCSC.EDU!news.hal.COM!decwrl!vixie!vixie!not-for-mail
From: ASFINGER@delphi.com
Newsgroups: alt.child-support,alt.mens-rights
Subject: Protest the 8/21 NCSEAP Child Support 'Convention'
Date: 9 Aug 1994 21:02:47 -0700
Organization: Delphi Internet Services Corporation
Lines: 166
Sender: daemon@vix.com
Message-ID: <329h0k$1qg@news.delphi.com>
NNTP-Posting-Host: gw.home.vix.com
X-Inappropriate-For: alt.dads-rights


Mark Charambolous passed this on to me for posting... Information about
the protest follows the announcement. I urge everyone who can get here to
do so. We've _got_ to show these people that NCPs are more than just a check 
in an envelope.

	See you there...
	Alan


---------------------------------------------------------------------------

                        A N N O U N C E M E N T

        The National Child Support Enforcement Association (NCSEAP
                                presents
                     Revolutionizing Child Support
                          It's Got MASS Appeal

              43rd Annual Training Conference & Exposition

                August 21-25, 1994  Boston, Massachusetts


Some of the sessions:

"The Legislative Agenda: What's Hot in Child Support"
Child support has the attention of Congress and state legislators as never
before. What are the prospects for new hire reporting, license revocation,
and national child support guidelines? What proposals are getting attention?
Learn how to mobilize public support to improve your state's child support
laws.
Target Audience: Lawyers, Administrators, Policy Makers

"Who's My Daddy? A crash course in Paternity Caselaw"
This session deals with the most difficult issues in paternity establishment.
Biological versus presumed fathers: how and when to sort out the conflicting
rights of mother, father (*they" have rights too?), husband and child? Defacto
adoption and paternity by estoppel -- What are the laws? Retroactive support
in paternity cases -- when is it appropriate and how to obtain it?
Target Audience: Lawyers, Judges, Hearing Officers

"The End of Welfare as We Know It: Roundtable Discussion on Welfare Reform"
An opportunity for an in depth (sic) discussion of the issues raised during
the earlier sessions on welfare reform. How does child support affect
children in poverty? What reforms in the AFDC program will facilitate child
support enforcement efforts? Where does child support assurance fit in? 
***Can child support enforcement fund welfare reform?***
Target Audience: Policy Makers, Administrators, Caseworkers 

"Rest Assured: How Can We Protect Our Customers and Staff?"
Security is of increasing concern throughout our society as well as within
our own child support offices. How can we detect and deflect potentially 
violent *customers*? What type of security -- both training and facilities --
is reasonable and appropriate? How can child support professionals best 
serve victims of domestic violence? This session provides current information
for dealing more effectively with increased violence in our environment.
Target Audience: Administrators, Supervisors, Caseworkers 

"Opening the Door: The Noncustodial Parent as a Customer. (Part 1)"
The noncustodial parent is an important customer, (*!!!*) and often raises
custody and visitation as a defense to nonpayment of child support. Without
making visitation and child support interdependent (*God forbid! We couldn't
do that!*) can support order compliance be fostered through more attention
to visitation (*What a radical concept!*)? .....
Target Audience: Lawyers, Judges, Hearing Officers, Policy Makers

"Military And Civilian Enforcement: Uncle Sam Wants You! (Part 1)"
What can be done when the noncustodial parent is on duty in the Armed 
Services of Uncle Sam? Can you establish an order? Can you enforce one? 
In this two-part session, our experts will tell you exactly what you need
to know to reach out and touch someone in uniform (*aren't these people
cute?*).
Target Audience: Lawyers, Judges, Hearing Officers, Caseworkers

"Location Through Technology: Still No Escape! (Part II)"
Successful location requires the right balance between automated and manual 
location techniques. Which data bases work best and how do you access them?
What's the data base hierarchy? How do we ensure that interstate caseworkers
can get their hands on the same information as in-state cases? How can we
protect confidential information? Can regional partnerships help?
Target Audience: Administrators, Caseworkers, Private Sector

"Contempt: Making Intelligent Choices."
For some cases, contempt is still the most efective enforcement remedy.
What is necessary to prove the case? What are the best trial strategies for 
cases requiring attribution of income? How effective are "seek work" orders 
against the unemployed or underemployed? Come see a mock trial demonstrating
the best techniques.
Target Audience: Lawyers, Judges, Hearing Officers

"Military Enforcement: Over Hill, Over Dale. (Part II)"
A continuation of part I, this session also focuses on support enforcement
directed against members of the Armed Services, employees of the federal
government and recipients of other federal income or benefits.
Target Audience: Lawyers, Judges, Hearing Officers, Caseworkers

"Special Enforcement Tools: Thay Can Run - But They Can't Hide (Their Cash)!
Find out where small business owners, the self-employed and those with
investment real estate stash their cash. Learn how to use credit reports,
1099 information and income tax returns to collect on hard-to-enforce cases.
Learn also how some noncustodial parents use tax laws to minimize their
apparent income, and how to analyze a tax return to determine a parent's
true ability to pay support.
Target Audience: Lawyers, Caseworkers

And on, and on, ...  

Heard enough?

No editorializing is necessary (however, for the morbidly curious, my
comments are enclosed in *...*.   I know, it's hard to tell my satire 
from the real text...)

Are you ready to stand up and be counted on August 21; to give these good 
folks the reception they deserve? If you aren't, you have no business 
complaining about your cs burden! 


In case you want to attend :-), it's $450 for full registration, or $175 
per day. Their address: NCSEA, Dept. 3009, Washington, DC 20061-3009


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Here is the protest schedule/information:

~Date: Sunday, August 21

2:00 pm: Arrive at Conference center (not NCSEA conference) at 294 Washington 
         Street (Next to Old South Meeting House/Downtown Crossing,
accessible          by the "T".)

2:30:    Briefing on child support facts and statistics

3:30:    Depart and walk to Park Plaza Hotel protest site.

4:00:    Begin picketing and organized protest of participants as they 
         check-in at conference.

6:15:    End picketing and organized protest and return to 294 Washington St.

NOTES:
Media is aranged by protest organizers. Participants in the protest are
instructed not to contact media or make statements about the protest to 
any party. Organizers will provide information hand-outs, media briefings,
and picketing signs.


DRESS CODE:
Shirt and tie for men. Pants or skirt/dresses for women.

QUESTIONS/MORE INFORMATION:
Ken @617-646-5325
Internet email: Mark -- mchar@jyacc.com

Please feel free to copy this notice and distribute it!

Disclaimers:
All typos are mine.
The views expressed here are solely the opinions of the author, and are
not associated with FREE.




Rainbow V 1.02 for Delphi

From tor.general Tue Oct 18 20:57:13 1994
Xref: utcsri can.general:35662 can.politics:55034 ott.general:9137 tor.general:14515
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!news
From: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net (A Concerned Citizen)
Newsgroups: can.general,can.politics,kingston.general,ott.general,tor.general
Subject: C.A.S. Scandal - Please Read!
Followup-To: alt.dads-rights
Date: 18 Oct 1994 17:11:47 GMT
Organization: Children's Alternative Support Line
Lines: 42
Expires: 30 Dec 1994 00:00:00 GMT
Message-ID: <380vkj$r1f@knot.queensu.ca>
Reply-To: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net
NNTP-Posting-Host: telnet1.queensu.ca

                       "Society" Covers Up Abuses
                             C.A.S. Scandal
                 Workers' Crimes & Abuses of Authority

Part 0 of 4

You are about to read an article documenting true stories involving the
C.A.S. (Children's Aid Society) in Kingston, Ontario, Canada. You are
seeing these accounts posted here for one reason only -- to help the
children involved.

  Please, read the article carefully - IT COULD BE YOUR CHILDREN NEXT!

You may respond to this article as follows:

    Internet E-Mail:   CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net
    Fidonet Netmail:   CAS Scandal on 1:249/128
    Quintenet Netmail: CAS Scandal on 20:613/102
    Compuserve:         >INTERNET:CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net
    Voice Telephone:    +1-613-546-5114
    Usenet:             Please direct follow-ups to alt.dads-rights,
                        and carbon-copy E-Mail

Many other parents and children have endured abuses of authority and of
individual's rights by the Children's Aid Society for the City of
Kingston and County of Frontenac.  The author has had direct contact by
telephone or mail with a number of these victims.  Many of these,
including some who have had their children returned and have no current
allegations against them, have gone underground so the C.A.S. will not
be able to find them.  These parents are terrified of the Kingston
Children's Aid Society and its Gestapo tactics.

Your voice, raised in protest and joined by a thousand others, can force
the public investigation the politicians have been too cowardly to begin
on their own.  Your voice--the voice of the people--can ensure that our
children receive justice and protection.  Call Raymond J. Muldoon at the
C.A.S.--(613) 542-7351--and call as many politicians and news-media as
you can.  If there are other ways you can help, call the publisher--the
father of the Kingston three--anytime at (613) 546-5114.  Please help
protect these children from a few C.A.S. workers and supervisors
betraying their mandate, abusing their authority, and hiding behind the
law.

From tor.general Tue Oct 18 20:57:21 1994
Xref: utcsri can.general:35663 can.politics:55035 ott.general:9138 tor.general:14516
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!news
From: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net (A Concerned Citizen)
Newsgroups: can.general,can.politics,kingston.general,ott.general,tor.general
Subject: C.A.S. Scandal - Please Read!
Followup-To: alt.dads-rights
Date: 18 Oct 1994 17:19:14 GMT
Organization: Children's Alternative Support Line
Lines: 157
Expires: 30 Dec 1994 00:00:00 GMT
Message-ID: <38102i$reo@knot.queensu.ca>
Reply-To: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net
NNTP-Posting-Host: telnet1.queensu.ca

                       "Society" Covers Up Abuses
                             C.A.S. Scandal
                 Workers' Crimes & Abuses of Authority

Part 1 of 4

This is published by (Name Censored).  No other person bears any
responsibility for the content, publication or distribution of this
material.  The publisher's name is left off not from cowardice but
because the law prohibits its publication.  Facts presented in this
document can be confirmed by documentation and by eyewitness accounts.
Reader concerns regarding the Children's Aid Society may be addressed by
telephone calls and letters to the media, your political
representatives, or Raymond J. Muldoon, C.A.S. Executive Director.  For
further information or to see documentation, the publisher may be
contacted  anytime at  (613) 546-5114.

Some Background: Three children--ages 6, 7, and 11, (names
censored)--are being placed at severe risk of serious emotional and
physical abuse through malicious, irresponsible and often criminal
actions of several workers and supervisors employed at the Children's
Aid Society for the City of Kingston and County of Frontenac.  More
criminal than this abuse of authority by individuals is the determined
effort by Children's Aid Society management to cover up these abuses of
authority by their employees rather than to intervene and protect the
children involved and the scandalous resistance of the Ministry of
Community and Social Services and the Attorney General to intervene to
protect this and other families.

From (eldest boy's name censored)'s birth he was verbally, emotionally
and physically abused by his mother, (name censored), while his father
was not at home.  Because the mother was careful to leave no marks and
because both (eldest boy's name censored) and his mother kept the abuse
their own secret, (eldest boy's name censored)'s father, (name
censored), did not discover the abuse until (eldest boy's name censored)
was almost five years old.  At that time, (father's name censored)
returned home from work to learn (mother's name censored) had thrown
(eldest boy's name censored) across the room into a wall.  Believing
(mother's name censored)'s claim this was the first and only incident,
(father's name censored) did not report it.   Only days later, (father's
name censored) returned home to learn (mother's name censored) had
twisted (eldest boy's name censored)'s arm to near-breaking and had
tried to stuff his head down a toilet.  (Father's name censored) called
the Windsor Children's Aid Society and reported (mother's name
censored).  Over the next four years, in his compulsion to somehow
repair (mother's name censored) and to protect his three children from
her violent rages, (father's name censored) became the classic "abused
spouse" with nowhere to escape with his children.  (Mother's name
censored), who has both Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome (Repressed
Memory) and Bi-Polar Affective Disorder (Manic-Depressive) became
increasingly abusive and violent.  She continued to be verbally and
emotionally abusive, especially to (eldest boy's name censored) and his
father.  On three separate occasions, (mother's name censored) attempted
to murder (father's name censored) with a large carving knife.  All this
abuse was committed in the presence of (girl's name censored) and
(youngest boy's name censored), (mother's name censored) and (father's
name censored)'s other two children.  To add to (eldest boy's name
censored)'s difficulties, from kindergarten through grade two, it is
believed he was sexually abused by a school teacher, Anthony Piccinato,
who has since been arrested and convicted of sexually abusing other
children.  In 1991, (father's name censored) rescued his three children
from their abusive home and moved to Kingston.  He arrived armed with a
detailed assessment of his family situation, prepared by Dr. Ralph
Billingsley, a psychologist at the Regional Children's Centre in
Windsor.  In it, Dr. Billingsley strongly urged that both (father's name
censored) and (boy's name censored) receive every possible support and
help from the Kingston Children's Aid Society.  Although the Kingston
Children's Aid Society had more than one copy of Dr. Billingsley's
report and had received several telephone calls from (father's name
censored), they absolutely refused him and his children any help or
support at all.  In April of 1992, (mother's name censored) moved to
Kingston.  Between late April and June of 1992, (eldest boy's name
censored) began to have i ncreasingly violent tantrums replicating his
mother's former behaviour.  Still the Children's Aid Society refused
this family any help or support.  In June of 1992, (father's name
censored) learned that (eldest boy's name censored) had been sexually
abusing (youngest boy's name censored) and attempting to involve (girl's
name censored) in this activity.  Even with his information, the
Children's Aid Society mostly refused to become involved.  (Father's
name censored) complained indignantly to Dan Devlin, a supervisor at the
Children's Aid Society, regarding the behaviour and attitudes of several
workers and blamed the Children's Aid Society that the situation had
gotten so severe.  Dan Devlin took this personally and took the first
opportunity to orchestrate a malicious campaign of libel and slander
against (father's name censored) and his children.  In this abuse of his
authority, Dan Devlin both broke the law and counselled others to break
the law.  Over the past two years, (father's name censored)'s children
have been wrongfully taken and all of his family re-victimized.  This
appears to be the standard Children's Aid Society response to questions
or criticism by a client or member of the public.  Rather than deal
responsibly with the issues, workers and management become defensive,
secretive, and punitive. A Father Seeks Help For His Kids In June 1992,
because of the risk to (eldest boy's name censored)'s siblings,
(father's name censored) placed his eldest son in residence at Sunnyside
Children's Centre with counselling and other services for all three
children to be provided by Beechgrove Children's Centre.

Worker Prompts False Allegation
        In October, 1992, angry at (father's name censored) following a
        disciplinary hearing on her handling of (eldest boy's name
        censored)'s case, Michelle Sangster, a worker at Sunnyside,
        prompted a false allegation of sexual abuse from (eldest boy's
        name censored) against his father.

C.A.S. Conflict of Interest
        To investigate the matter, Dan Devlin of the C.A.S. sent Andrew
        Jackson, a worker who knew (father's name censored) had asked
        that he be fired. Evidence shows that, interviewing (eldest
        boy's name censored),  Andrew Jackson prompted him in order to
        evoke and reinforce the allegation previously promoted by
        Michelle Sangster. Dan Devlin assigned Mike Byrne, another
        worker who knew (father's name censored) had asked that he be
        fired, to head the investigation.

Parent's Rights Violated
        Beginning October 10, 1992, Dan Devlin denied the parents access
        to their son. On October 16, 1992, Dan Devlin and Crystal
        Phinney, a close friend of Michelle Sangster and a supervisor at
        Sunnyside, by physical threat denied the parents access  either
        to their son or to  Sunnyside. No court order or other legal
        mechanism was in place to allow this extreme action.  In effect
        and in fact, these workers had kidnapped (eldest boy's name
        censored). "Everyone who, not being the parent, guardian or
        person having the lawful care or charge of a person under the
        age of fourteen years, unlawfully takes, entices away, conceals,
        detains, receives, or harbours that person with intent to
        deprive a parent or guardian or any other person who has the
        lawful care or charge of that person of the possession of that
        person is guilty of an indictable offence and is liable to
        imprisonment for ten years." - Criminal Code of Canada Under
        pressure from the parents and their lawyer, Dan Devlin to cover
        up his illegal actions ordered (eldest boy's name censored)
        apprehended on October 22, 1992.

9 Year Old Held Incommunicado
        For six months, Dan Devlin did not allow (eldest boy's name
        censored) any contact with any member of his family, on either
        his mother's or his father's side. During this time, although
        she had a vested interest in maintaining the false allegations
        she had prompted from him, Michelle Sangster was allowed
        unrestricted access to (eldest boy's name censored). The boy has
        not been allowed to see or speak to his father now for more than
        two years. (Girl's name censored) and (youngest boy's name
        censored) remained living with their father as a single parent.

Kids Considered Safe By C.A.S.
        Although the C.A.S. claimed that (father's name censored) had
        very seriously sexually abused (eldest boy's name censored),
        they left these four and five year old children in his care for
        more than four months without ever checking on them, and another
        four months with minimal supervision. It seems clear that the
        false allegation was not taken seriously by the C.A.S. or they
        would never have left these young children with their father. As
        soon as they learned the C.A.S. was involved, Beechgrove without
        notice cut off all services to (father's name censored) and his
        children, effectively abandoning this family at a time of great
        need.

From tor.general Tue Oct 18 20:58:43 1994
Xref: utcsri can.general:35664 can.politics:55036 ott.general:9139 tor.general:14517
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!news
From: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net (A Concerned Citizen)
Newsgroups: can.general,can.politics,kingston.general,ott.general,tor.general
Subject: C.A.S. Scandal - Please Read!
Followup-To: alt.dads-rights
Date: 18 Oct 1994 17:23:38 GMT
Organization: Children's Alternative Support Line
Lines: 151
Expires: 30 Dec 1994 00:00:00 GMT
Message-ID: <3810aq$reo@knot.queensu.ca>
Reply-To: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net
NNTP-Posting-Host: telnet1.queensu.ca

                       "Society" Covers Up Abuses
                             C.A.S. Scandal
                 Workers' Crimes & Abuses of Authority

Part 2 of 4

This is published by (Name Censored).  No other person bears any
responsibility for the content, publication or distribution of this
material.  The publisher's name is left off not from cowardice but
because the law prohibits its publication.  Facts presented in this
document can be confirmed by documentation and by eyewitness accounts.
Reader concerns regarding the Children's Aid Society may be addressed by
telephone calls and letters to the media, your political
representatives, or Raymond J. Muldoon, C.A.S. Executive Director.  For
further information or to see documentation, the publisher may be
contacted anytime at (613) 546-5114.

Early in 1993, Dan Devlin assigned Joan Stacey to the case.  As part of
her assignment, she was to conduct a Psycho-Social assessment of the
family.

Unqualified Case Worker
        Joan Stacey has no academic qualifications either as a social
        worker or as an assessor and was, until recently, a secretary at
        the C.A.S.

        "It sometimes feels as if children do not exist at all and it is
        only adults striving to see who is the most powerful to win
        their case.  The clients become victims of the process, the
        system and sometimes of the professional."
            - Lillian Alexis, Going Onward

        Early in the process, it became clear that Joan Stacey holds an
        abiding anger toward men and that she focussed this anger on
        (father's name censored). Joan Stacey refused ever to observe
        the children in the context of their home.  Further, she has
        repeatedly perjured herself in affidavits and on the stand in
        court. Most of the evidence in this matter consists of Joan
        Stacey's unsubstantiated and perjured accusations against
        (father's name censored). Her primary assignment was clearly to
        take (girl's name censored) and (youngest boy's name censored)
        from their father even though he was not the abuser of his
        children.  By manipulating an assessment process, Dan Devlin's
        crew managed on June 23, 1993, to take the two younger children.

Abuses By Court Psychiatrist
        On June 23, 1993, Dr. Wendy Cole, administrator of the Family
        Court Clinic in Ottawa, orchestrated a plan to take (girl's name
        censored) and (youngest boy's name censored).  She created a
        situation where both parents would become upset.  For example,
        she reported that (eldest boy's name censored) had disclosed the
        abuse by a teacher in Windsor but that, although the law
        requires her to do so, she would not report this to the C.A.S.
        or police.  (When police later asked her about this, she denied
        there had ever been a disclosure.  She later again made this
        denial under oath in court.)

        "(The boy said) ...there was a teacher--in Windsor.  I thought
        he was nice.  But he made kids do bad things, stick fingers in
        their bums...he's gone now.  He's in jail."
            - hand-written note, Dr. Wendy Cole

False Charges Laid By Shrink
        Dr. Cole filed false charges of a very serious nature with the
        Ottawa Police and had (father's name censored) arrested.  These
        charges included that the father had a gun, was holding hostages
        in her office, and had threatened to kill her.  None of this was
        true.  In fact, the father was cowering in her office, terrified
        by Dr. Cole's awesome authority to destroy his life.  The mother
        was cowering in another office in similar fear for the safety
        and integrity of herself and her family. Dr. Cole also called
        Dan Devlin in Kingston and reported that, in a fit of violence,
        (father's name censored) had destroyed her office, smashing
        furniture, ripping a telephone from the wall, and putting his
        fist through a glass partition.  In fact, none of this ever
        happened. Once (father's name censored) was out of the way, Dr.
        Wendy Cole apprehended his children.  Once she had taken the
        children, the false charges she had placed were quickly dropped.
        In Family Court sometime later, Dr. Cole repeatedly perjured
        herself, making several very serious but false accusations
        against (father's name censored).  As an example, knowing
        (father's name censored) is a school teacher seeking employment,
        Dr. Cole told the court that the father is under investigation
        by Kingston Police for sexually abusing a young female student
        in his classroom.  No such incident ever happened and there is
        not and never has been such an investigation. As he had with
        (eldest boy's name censored), Dan Devlin again had the children
        picked up by Andrew Jackson, who had a clear conflict of
        interest. (Girl's name censored) and (youngest boy's name
        censored) were placed in a foster home on a farm near Verona. In
        the spring of 1993, Dan Devlin assigned Rosemary Robinson, a
        woman with an even greater distaste for men, to be the family
        worker. Rosemary Robinson too has consistently perjured herself
        in this matter. Chris Wheal was assigned as the Children's
        Services worker.  He has on many occasions been verbally abusive
        and physically threatening to (father's name censored). All
        these workers have refused to address (father's name censored)'s
        very real concerns for his children's well being and safety.

Systemic Cover-Up By C.A.S.

        In fact, Chris Wheal and Rosemary Robinson have both been active
        in covering up abuses in this matter. During the first family
        visit after (girl's name censored) and (youngest boy's name
        censored) were taken, (youngest boy's name censored) had several
        sets of bruises that were clearly made by an adult hand grasping
        his upper thigh.  Chris Wheal was very reluctant to investigate
        this but finally agreed to let a doctor see (youngest boy's name
        censored) and give (father's name censored) a written report.
        Chris Wheal and others at the C.A.S. then refused to allow
        (father's name censored) or his lawyer see the doctor's report
        and tried to keep it secret. The doctor confirmed that there was
        at least physical abuse of these children in the foster home.

        "...these bruises are present in a suspicious area (i.e. buttock
        and thigh) and are multiple...could be conceivably accidental
        but could just as well be non-accidental.  The child's
        explanation of a single fall (or maybe 2) does not account for a
        total of 6 bruises."
            - Jack Raleigh, M.D.

        At the same meeting, Chris Wheal was present and observing when
        (youngest boy's name censored) gave his father a very graphic
        demonstration of how the foster father had sexually abused him.
        Since then, covering up for the foster home, Chris Wheal has
        consistently denied he was even in the room.

        "...cynically decided to lie under oath and hide behind the
        words 'in my opinion...'"
            - Gary Trudeau, Doonesbury

        Both children, especially (youngest boy's name censored), come
        to many visits with serious and often--both in location and
        severity--unusual bruises.  They report that a 16 year old boy,
        Norman, pushes, beats and threatens them. Asked by (father's
        name censored) to investigate this abuse, Chris Wheal refuses to
        investigate at all, saying, "that's not abuse, it's just rough
        play".  In fact, a 16 year old beating up a 5 year old is not
        rough play.  It is child abuse.

C.A.S. Supervisor Fired
        In December of 1993, Dan Devlin was fired.  Martha Downey Smith,
        the C.A.S. lawyer, told (father's name censored) Dan Devlin had
        been fired because of his improper actions in his and "several
        other cases".  Several other workers associated with this case
        either have been demoted or have left the employ of the C.A.S.
        However, the C.A.S. has not formally admitted any wrongdoing in
        this matter and continues to aggressively pursue the program of
        punitive persecution of (father's name censored) and his
        children begun and orchestrated by Dan Devlin.  This seems, at
        this point, to be a face-saving venture.

From tor.general Tue Oct 18 20:58:46 1994
Xref: utcsri can.general:35665 can.politics:55037 ott.general:9140 tor.general:14518
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!news
From: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net (A Concerned Citizen)
Newsgroups: can.general,can.politics,kingston.general,ott.general,tor.general
Subject: C.A.S. Scandal - Please Read!
Followup-To: alt.dads-rights
Date: 18 Oct 1994 17:27:03 GMT
Organization: Children's Alternative Support Line
Lines: 152
Expires: 30 Dec 1994 00:00:00 GMT
Message-ID: <3810h7$reo@knot.queensu.ca>
Reply-To: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net
NNTP-Posting-Host: telnet1.queensu.ca

                       "Society" Covers Up Abuses
                             C.A.S. Scandal
                 Workers' Crimes & Abuses of Authority

Part 3 of 4

This is published by (Name Censored).  No other person bears any
responsibility for the content, publication or distribution of this
material.  The publisher's name is left off not from cowardice but
because the law prohibits its publication.  Facts presented in this
document can be confirmed by documentation and by eyewitness accounts.
Reader concerns regarding the Children's Aid Society may be addressed by
telephone calls and letters to the media, your political
representatives, or Raymond J. Muldoon, C.A.S. Executive Director.  For
further information or to see documentation, the publisher may be
contacted  anytime at  (613) 546-5114.

Dad Proved Not  Abuser
        In December of 1992, the C.A.S. investigation was concluded,
        having failed to prove any part of the false allegations against
        (father's name censored) true. In the spring of 1993,
        psychological and physiological testing conducted by Dr. Wendy
        Cole's team proved that (father's name censored) is not a
        paedophile and has no possible sexual interest in children of
        either gender.

	"...husband-beating is almost as common as wife-beating."
            - John Chamberlin, consultant

Mom Documented Abuser
        Meanwhile, it is well documented that (mother's name censored),
        the children's mother was for many years a severe and
        unpredictable abuser of both her children and her spouse.

        "(It was reported)(mother's name censored) had hit (eldest boy's
        name censored) on his face...scratched his face and his back,
        held him by his arm and thrown him against the wall. "I examined
        (eldest boy's name censored); he had teeth marks on his right
        temple, a scratch mark on his left temple and three scratch
        marks on his upper back...his mother attacked him--she hit him
        and she scratched him. "(Mother's name censored) is selective in
        providing her counsellors with information about herself and
        tends to minimize her problems.  (She) has always resisted any
        in depth treatment. "(Father's name censored) gave the
        impression of the stronger and the emotionally more stable
        parent who is concerned about his children's safety and is
        prepared to ensure it. "(Mother's name censored) openly admits
        to her inability to control her aggressive behaviour..." - B.
        Pinto., Windsor C.A.S.

Teacher Suspected Abuser 
        It is also clearly evident that Anthony Piccinato had sexually
        abused (eldest boy's name censored) for about three years.

        "A jury found Mr. Piccinato guilty of sexually assaulting
        a...pupil...on the floor of the school library.  He was
        sentenced to 34 years in prison..." - The Whig Standard

Dad Rescued Children
        It is also well documented that (father's name censored) finally
        rescued his children from these terribly abusive situations and
        that he parented successfully as a single father for more than
        two years.

        "...somebody else would have kicked my ass out the door and
        changed the locks as soon as he found out.
            - (mother's name censored)

        In the face of all this evidence, the C.A.S. refuses to halt its
        onslaught against this family.

No Protection For Father
        Early on and continuing to date, (father's name censored) has
        been in contact with Gary Wilson, M.P.P.; representatives of the
        Office of Child and Family Service Advocacy; Dr. Ernie Nelson,
        the local manager for the Ministry of Community and Social
        Services; Marion Boyd and then Tony Silipo, Ministers of
        Community and Social Services; and Marion Boyd in her present
        position as Attorney General.  All have chosen to wash their
        hands of the entire matter.

C.A.S. Unresponsive To Facts
        Susan Abell, then Executive Director of the C.A.S. and the Board
        of Directors of the C.A.S. have also refused to seriously
        consider (father's name censored)'s concerns or to look into
        this matter. Letitia Steele, who has been appointed by the
        Official Guardian to represent all three children, has tended
        rather to represent the point of view of the C.A.S. (Youngest
        boy's name censored) reports that Letitia Steele regularly
        prompts him and attempts to coerce him as to what he should say
        on subjects such as where he wants to live.  For example, if she
        asks where he wants to live and he says with Daddy, Letitia
        Steele keeps repeating the question and prompting him until he
        says with Mommy.  (Youngest boy's name censored) has reported
        this improper behaviour by Letitia Steele on several occasions.

        "...if the lawyer repeatedly asks the same question the child
        may think he or she has given the wrong answer.  So they will
        eventually change their reply to please the adult."
            - W. Gifford Jones, M.D., "The Doctor Game"

Kids Not Allowed Home
        During the year that (girl's name censored) and (youngest boy's
        name censored) have been in the custody of the C.A.S., workers
        have absolutely refused to allow these children to visit their
        family home, even for family visits with their father. At the
        same time, workers are allowing unsupervised visits in the home
        of their mother, who is the documented abuser of these children.

        "...the mother...had episodes wherein she perceived her husband
        to be her father, and then would (attack) him, sometimes using
        weapons such as knives. "...a very elevated safety threat to
        this child and to his father. "The (Windsor C.A.S.) worker
        agreed with this examiner's impressions of a real and immanent
        safety risk to this child (and) would support limiting the
        mother's contact with the children and having her in a
        non-custodial role with the children."
            - Dr. Ralph Billingsley, C. Psych.

Judge Biased For C.A.S.
        On July 29, 1994, although the trial in this matter is less than
        half-way over, Family Court Judge K. E. Pedlar indicated both by
        his actions and in so many words clearly that he had already
        made his decision. On that date, Judge Pedlar turned down
        applications by both parents to have (girl's name censored) and
        (youngest boy's name censored) stay at home for the duration of
        the trial as being improper and inappropriate.  He then told
        (mother's name censored) and the C.A.S. to submit a new
        application which he committed, as a matter of course, to
        approve.  His intent that the children live with their abusive
        mother was quite clear. On that same date, Judge Pedlar stated
        that although he had only heard C.A.S. evidence, "to be fair" he
        would listen to (father's name censored)'s evidence, then would
        place the children with their mother.  He gave no indication
        that (father's name censored)'s evidence could at all change his
        mind.

        "(Mother's name censored) had a very violent outburst...attacked
        (father's name censored) with a long bladed  kitchen knife." -
        Yonne  Liddle, Windsor C.A.S.

        The C.A.S. has now presented to the court its intention to place
        (girl's name censored) and (youngest boy's name censored) with
        their mother for six weeks without supervision. Meanwhile, for
        the five weeks beginning October 7, the C.A.S. has all but
        eliminated (father's name censored)'s access while greatly
        increasing (mother's name censored)'s.  For that five weeks, the
        C.A.S. proposes giving (father's name censored) three hours
        supervised time with only two of his children.  (Mother's name
        censored) is to receive 156.5 hours, including all three
        children and mostly unsupervised, although this presents a clear
        risk to the well being of the children.

From tor.general Tue Oct 18 20:59:13 1994
Xref: utcsri can.general:35670 can.politics:55042 ott.general:9143 tor.general:14519
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!news
From: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net (A Concerned Citizen)
Newsgroups: can.general,can.politics,kingston.general,ott.general,tor.general
Subject: C.A.S. Scandal - Please Read!
Followup-To: alt.dads-rights
Date: 18 Oct 1994 17:30:52 GMT
Organization: Children's Alternative Support Line
Lines: 161
Expires: 30 Dec 1994 00:00:00 GMT
Message-ID: <3810oc$reo@knot.queensu.ca>
Reply-To: CAS.Scandal@tvk.tsoft.net
NNTP-Posting-Host: telnet1.queensu.ca

                       "Society" Covers Up Abuses
                             C.A.S. Scandal
                 Workers' Crimes & Abuses of Authority

Part 4 of 4

This is published by (Name Censored).  No other person bears any
responsibility for the content, publication or distribution of this
material.  The publisher's name is left off not from cowardice but
because the law prohibits its publication.  Facts presented in this
document can be confirmed by documentation and by eyewitness accounts.
Reader concerns regarding the Children's Aid Society may be addressed by
telephone calls and letters to the media, your political
representatives, or Raymond J. Muldoon, C.A.S. Executive Director.  For
further information or to see documentation, the publisher may be
contacted anytime at (613) 546-5114.

Many other parents and children have endured abuses of authority and of
individual's rights by the Children's Aid Society for the City of
Kingston and County of Frontenac.  The author has had direct contact by
telephone or mail with a number of these victims.  Many of these,
including some who have had their children returned and have no current
allegations against them, have gone underground so the C.A.S. will not
be able to find them.  These parents are terrified of the Kingston
Children's Aid Society and its Gestapo tactics.

The source for the following information is articles written by Gillian
Sadinsky and Julia Sarwer published in The Kingston Whig Standard on May
9, 1992.

"Watch out for your children" - Julia Sarwer

Julia had been an international chess celebrity for several years, after
winning the world chess championship for girls 10 and under in 1986.
Home-schooled by her father...she led an unorthodox, nomadic life,
playing, competing and studying all over North America.

It was a highly satisfying and happy existence, she says, until the
Frontenac County CAS ruined it all.

Her family was based in Kingston when the CAS siezed her, citing
allegations of physical and emotional abuse.  Their action came just
after publication of an article in the international magazine Vanity
Fair.  It contended that she had been brain-washed and abused by her
father, a charge she has consistently denied.

Usually vivacious and cheerfully opinionated, she becomes very angry
when discussing these allegations.  Not only are they not true, they are
insulting because they make irrelevant, she says, everything she has
accomplished.

About six weeks after the CAS took her, Julia escaped and went
underground.

And she couldn't tell her story.

The press and media are forbidden by law to identify youngsters under
the age of 16 who are involved in a child protection proceeding....

Julia became free to speak out...when she turned 16.  In her story...she
describes how: * The CAS tore her away from her father, refusing to tell
her why; * The CAS kept her imprisoned in an Ottawa hotel apartment for
over a month, driving back and forth sometimes under dangerous
conditions between Ottawa and Kingston's family court where the CAS had
to justify her apprehension; * The CAS prevented her from contacting a
lawyer for five hours after she arrived in Ottawa; * The CAS officials
initially refused to tell her father and extended family where they'd
taken her, and they spent almost two days frantically trying to find
her; * The CAS promised her a speedy resolution to the proceedings, but
asked the judge if they could keep her for six months; * And, she
contends, the CAS charged into its court case determined to win no
matter what kind of tactics it had to resort to or at what cost to her.

"In a small town like Kingston, you're not supposed to rock the boat."
    - Julia Sarwer

(Before the CAS took Julia) "...my father began volunteer work helping
fathers who were denied their rights as parents.... He was in the
process of writing an article about a mother whom he felt had had her
children unfairly removed by the Kingston Children's Aid Society and
permanently adopted by strangers. He was also on the tracks of one
worker, whom he felt particularly was causing unnecessary problems for
innocent families.  This made my father very unpopular in the eyes of
the Kingston CAS. I guess in a small town like Kingston, you're not
supposed to rock the boat."

"We (attended) Kingston Family Court Clinic to clear up some personal
matters left over from our custody battle with my little sister, and to
speak on behalf of a man who had had his 10 month old grandson ripped
away from him, even though the boy seemed to have been receiving the
best of care."

"(The law gives workers) the enormous power to remove children from
their parents. This power is meant to be reserved for helping abused
children...the child must be in immediate danger of (physical,
emotional, or sexual abuse) before the worker is allowed to 'protect' a
child by removing him or her to a place of safety. A worker is certainly
not allowed to snatch a child because he has a grudge, any more than a
policeman is allowed to use his gun to shoot someone he takes a personal
dislike to.  A policeman understands that if he fires his gun there'll
be a lot of questions...and the possibility of a serious
investigation....  There is much less public scrutiny for child
apprehension workers and no specific disciplinary process."

"Nobody, from the director of services down, would tell us on what
grounds I was being apprehended.  It was like Kafka's story The Trial."

"I was put in a hotel apartment, with two CAS guards.  They had
notepads, and I think they even recorded when I went to the bathroom.  A
phone call to my lawyer was refused for five hours, and the phone was
yanked out of my hand when I tried anyway...I spent a night and a day
imprisoned with absolutely no contact from outside with any friends,
family, or people who mattered to me."

"(At court) missing was the (positive) psychiatric report from the head
psychiatrist of the Children's Hospital.  Instead, the CAS had somehow
managed to find a psychiatrist who was willing to submit a lengthy
report on us, even though he had never even seen myself, my father, or
anybody else in my family."

"...CAS lawyer's game of never getting to the point, and tactic of
delaying as much as possible, so that nobody could see that there was no
point to be gotten to.  Illusion by confusion, litigation by
inundation....  If the facts support you, you argue facts; if the law
supports you, you argue law; and if neither support you, confuse the
issue!"

"Throughout this whole case, from beginning to end, the CAS has
consistently refused to talk with our family--an incredible betrayal of
their mandate--and to this very day they have still refused to hear any
of our information that might set their files straight."

"I have travelled all over the world, and seen repressed countries....
But in 1989, as the Berlin Wall came down, I was held political prisoner
in my own province."

Three children--ages 6, 7, and 11--are now being held by the Kingston
C.A.S., not for legitimate reasons but because a supervisor, since
fired, acted in bad faith and with malice against these children.  Now
management and staff at the C.A.S. feel compelled to continue this
malicious persecution of an already battered family in order to protect
their own posteriors (C.Y.A. Syndrome) and will not admit to the abuses
of authority, criminal acts, and terrible wrongs which have been
committed under the umbrella protection of Ontario's Child and Family
Services Act.

Your children may be next.  It is common practice of the Kingston C.A.S.
to go after the children of anyone who dares question them or their
practices.  These children are indeed, as Julia Sarwer says, "political
prisoners" held to silence their parents.

Your voice, raised in protest and joined by a thousand others, can force
the public investigation the politicians have been too cowardly to begin
on their own.  Your voice--the voice of the people--can ensure that our
children receive justice and protection.  Call Raymond J. Muldoon at the
C.A.S.--(613) 542-7351--and call as many politicians and news-media as
you can.  If there are other ways you can help, call the publisher--the
father of the Kingston three--anytime at (613) 546-5114.  Please help
protect these children from a few C.A.S. workers and supervisors
betraying their mandate, abusing their authority, and hiding behind the
law.

From can.politics Tue Dec  6 10:40:01 1994
Xref: utcsri can.politics:59685
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!qed!auld
From: auld@qed.uucp (Chris Auld)
Newsgroups: can.politics
Subject: Re: December 6
Date: 6 Dec 1994 03:36:05 GMT
Organization: Department of Economics
Lines: 52
Message-ID: <3c0m75$ila@knot.queensu.ca>
References: <gumbach.346.2EE26DEE@hookup.net> <D0CJtA.72L@cs.dal.ca> <D0CxI4.Mzp@freenet.carleton.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: qed.econ.queensu.ca

ai433@FreeNet.Carleton.CA (John Baglow) writes:

>Suppose someone wanted to memorialize victims of lynchings in the southern
>US. According to Chris Auld, would this be racist?

Lynchings _are_ a racial issue.  Violence is _not_ a gender issue.

To be clear, I have absolutely no problem with people remembering Lepine's
victims.  Nor do I have any problem with people discussing forms of
violence that are gender issues, specifically rape, as such.  But I have a
major problem with people turning one man's insanity into a representative
case of violence.  Judging Marc Lepine differently because he happened to
have a penis is sexist.  Discussing violence against women as if it were
the only major form of violence in our society is sexist (it perpetuates
stereotypes of both men and women; the former as uncontrollable animals
and the latter is helpless victims), simply wrong, and dangerous -- the
plight of other victims, most notably children, is _de facto_ trivialized. 
And I obviously have a major problem with fools who gibber that Marc Lepine
didn't slaughter those women, ``society's misogyny'' did. 

The reasons that have been brought forward for concentrating on women as
victims of male violence are extremely weak.  It is true that the average
man is stronger than the average woman, but the average woman more than
compensate for that by being three times more likely to use weapons.  One
third of spousal murder victims in Canada are men.  Domestic violence is
approximately evenly split between men and women (see, for instance,
Steinmetz, S. and J. Lucca, ``Husband Battering,'' in _Handbook of Family
Violence_, Hasselt et al (eds.) Plenum 1988).  The fact that the
impression one gets from the media is always men as perpetrators and women
as victims reflects sexist stereotypes more than reality. 

But all this misses the point dramatically.  Even if it were true that men
are far more violent than women, it is still indefensible to reduce all
violence to that of men against women.  `Men' simply refers to the male
half of the human race, the only characteristic these human beings share
is their gender.  Just like it is reprehensible to judge someone based on
the colour of their skin, it is reprehensible to judge somone on their
gender; making the inference from `the average man is more likely to
commit violence than the average woman' that _each_ man is more likely to
commit violence than each women is both a logical fallacy and terribly
sexist.  

I wish to emphasize that I absolutely do not mean to downplay the horror
that some women have experienced at the hands of some men.  But I ask that
others do not downplay all the other forms of violence that _people_
suffer.  There is no reason to make violence a gender issue; as I've
argued, doing so is itself a result of sexist characterizations.

-- 
Chris Auld                               Department of Economics
Internet: auld@qed.econ.queensu.ca       Queen's University
Office:   (613)545-2269                  Kingston, ON   K7L 3N6   

From can.politics Thu Dec  8 09:30:13 1994
Xref: utcsri can.politics:60013
Path: utcsri!newsflash.concordia.ca!newsflash.concordia.ca!canopus.cc.umanitoba.ca!alberta!tribune.usask.ca!quartz.ucs.ualberta.ca!hookup!news.Direct.CA!vanbc.wimsey.com!news.mindlink.net!mindlink.bc.ca!a12508
From: Graham_Hayes@mindlink.bc.ca (Graham Hayes)
Newsgroups: can.politics
Subject: The Vancouver Women's Monument
Date: Thu, 08 Dec 94 01:23:10 -0800
Organization: MIND LINK! - British Columbia, Canada
Lines: 711
Distribution: world
Message-ID: <60541-786878590@mindlink.bc.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: mindlink.bc.ca

Official Competition Proposal for the Vancouver Women's Monument follows my
comments - (note.competition now closed - monument to be erected shortly).

  Just to round off white ribbon week, and the general discussions on this
topic, many of you may have heard of the Women's Monument to be erected in
Vancouver? The part about it being dedicated to the 14 Women killed by Marc
Lepine, I have no problem with. What I find offensive is the wording on the
end of the message "... and all women MURDERED BY MEN".
   Think of all the war memorials you have seen, dedicated to the fallen,
nowhere do they say "... and all soldiers MURDERED by Germans or Japanese"
never do these monuments seek to maintain hatred against the race or group
to which the perpetrators belonged.
   Look carefully at the proposal, they mention -
1.That they believe that lunatic Lepine's actions was an 'allegedly random
act' . 'Allegedly' like this happens every day?!
2.That the monument is not just to memorialize the 14 women, it is to
provide a focal point for 'diverse strategies of resistance' and
'struggle'. Is this Canada they are talking about? or Iran?
3.That they EXPECT graffiti on the monument. I would say that if someone
paints on it 'dedicated to all men driven to suicide by vindictive divorce
settlements' it will be erased with acid forthwith, but should someone
write 'I hate women' it will be left there forever, in fact, I think that
if the right type of graffiti does not appear, someone connected with the
monument will make it appear there.
   The whole intention of the monument is provocation, not promotion of
harmony and understanding. Anyhow read it for yourself ->
Graham Hayes.

   +-------------------------------------------------------------+
   | This file has been brought to you by the friendly folks at  |
   |  - Canadian Infomaticon BBS, Richmond, British Columbia --  |
   |   (604) 275-9579, 23hrs/day at 14.4kbps   FidoNet 1:153/965 |
   |   -------------------------------------------------------   |
   |  Featuring public discussions of current political topics   |
   |  Home of CANPOL, Canadian Politics Echo  [Zone 1 Backbone]  |
   |  Also available "B.C. Politics" and "Ethics in Politics"    |
   |   -------- Government / Public Document Files -----------   |
   +-------------------------------------------------------------+
   ================================================================
   This electronic version is being presented for information only.
   Care has been taken to transcribe this document accurately.
   However, in case of differences, the official printed version
   shall prevail.
   ================================================================


              Capilano College Women's Centre
       2055 Purcell Way, North Vancouver, B.C.  V7J 3H5


                 The Women's Monument
                  Design Competition
                     Guidelines


Monuments have traditionally been built to publicly remember figures and
events in history that men have considered important.

How would a Women's Monument be different


The Women's Monument Project has, over the past three years, worked to
establish a permanent piece of public art in Vancouver to address the issue
of violence against women. The Project is made up of a committee of
volunteers and Project staff members, is sponsored by the Capilano College
Women's Centre, and is supported by government, corporate, and individual
donations.

The Monument will be located in Thornton Park, at Main Street and Terminal
Avenue, a transportation hub of Vancouver and a site surrounded by many
diverse neighborhoods and communities. Thornton Park was approved as the
site for the Women's Monument by the Vancouver Park Board, and this elected
body will have final approval of the Monument design.

Historically, few women have had the opportunity to create permanent public
art. The design of the Monument will be chosen through a national design
competition open only to women and juried by an independent group of
Canadian women who have achieved recognition in the fields of art,
architecture, art history, and feminist activism.

When fund raising is complete, the successful artist will receive the
commission to build the monument with a construction budget of $115,000.

  Table of Contents

1. Project Concept
      Social and Cultural Context       Envisioned Uses       Background of
the Project
      The Site       The Dedication       Plans for Maintenance 2. The
Competition
      Eligibility Criteria       Application Process       Competition
Schedule       Competition: Stage One
      Competition: Stage Two
      Jury Selection Procedure
      Artists Guidelines       Technical Site Criteria       Environmental
Considerations

Appendix
      Stage One Identification Form
      Site Map

            1. PROJECT CONCEPT

SOCIAL AND CULTURAL CONTEXT

In 1991, 225 women were murdered in Canada. Of these, 208 were killed by a
family member or acquaintance. The number of women killed has increased
dramatically over the past decade.

Canadian society is beginning to recognize that the violence that occurs
behind closed doors is systemically connected to the acts of rape and
murder that take place on the street. These, in turn, are connected to
supposedly random acts such as the murder of fourteen women at the
University de Montreal on December 6,1989. This mass shooting, occurring in
public space, focussed attention on the issue of violence against women in
all social spaces.


The Women's Monument is conceived as a national, permanent work of art to
be located in Thornton Park in Vancouver, B.C., dedicated to all women who
have been murdered by men, and naming the fourteen women killed in Montreal
on December 6, 1989. it will provide a focus for healing, a tangible symbol
of remembrance, and a site for many forms of women's resistance to male
violence.


       The Women's Monument will:
  *    provide a place for large gatherings and also allow for
quiet, individual contemplation
  *    in some way allow visitors to interact with the artwork,
  *    promote dignity and respect for the lives of women,
  *    strengthen public resolve to end violence against women.


ENVISIONED USES

 **  One-half of all Canadian women have experienced at least one
     incident of violence since the age of 16.
 **  One-in-six currently married women reported violence by their
     spouses: one-half of women with  previous marriages reported
     violence by a previous spouse.
 **  42% of women with disabilities have been or are in abusive
     situations.
 **  98% of women murdered in Ontario between 1974 and 1990 were
     killed by men, usually by an intimate partner.



This artwork will be situated on a public urban site. How will this
dedicated site be used by women individually and collectively?


1. December 6: A National Day of Remembrance and Action. Since
            1989, groups of people numbering from 50 to 1,000 have
            gathered for commemoration ceremonies at college and
            university campuses, the downtown Art Gallery steps, and
            other sites throughout the Lower Mainland. The Monument
            will provide a site specifically dedicated to the memory
            of this tragic day in Canadian history.

2. March 8: International Women's Day. The site will provide a
            starting or finishing point for the annual public rally
            and march that marks this day instituted by the United
            Nations to recognize the struggle for economic and social
            equality for women worldwide.

3. Spontaneous gatherings in response to the murders of women locally.
4. Individuals will be able to visit the Women's Monument to remember
            friends or family they or to seek healing for the effects
            of their own experiences of violence.

5. Educational visits planned for students by a number of Vancouver
            educators as part of their curriculum.

6. Chance encounters provided by the proximity of the site to the
            train, bus, and rapid transit stations and, in future, by
            the corridor of green space and bicycle paths planned for
            the area.


BACKGROUND OF THE PROJECT

In the winter of 1990-91, the Capilano College Women's Centre Steering
Committee voted in favor of a student's proposal to build a monument in
memory of the women murdered at the University de Montreal in 1989 and,
symbolically, of all women affected by male violence. The founding Women's
Monument Committee quickly expanded to induce interested women from the
various communities of Vancouver.

As the project developed, and as comments were offered by supporters and
critics, the committee clarified the purpose of the project: to face the
most frightening and difficult extreme of violence against women by
focussing exclusively on murdered women - the fourteen in Montreal and all
women murdered by men.

Since that time, a group of feminists working in education, the media,
cultural organizations, political advocacy, visual art, and architecture
have volunteered their time to develop this project, secure a site, raise
funds, and devise the design competition. Fund raising for the capital
costs of the Women's Monument is ongoing.

THE SITE

Thornton Park, Vancouver, British Columbia. Thornton Park is located in
east Vancouver at Main Street and Terminal Avenue.

  History of the Site.


Is a Women's Monument in itself a challenge to the conventional   method of
public remembrance   through traditional monuments?

Feminists of many political positions recognize that diverse strategies are
necessary to address the effects of male violence on all women's lives.
This project is just one of many strategies aimed at ending violence
against women. The role that the Women's Monument ran play in this struggle
is to make a permanent and public statement of the value of all women's
lives by honoring those murdered by men and by providing a site in a public
space that women can use individually and collectively for their diverse
strategies of resistance.

Thornton Park was built during the Edwardian period (1901-1911) in an
Edwardian style. This style is characterized by a formal and balanced
geometry, with walkways that intersect the site creating square components
and circular features. Often used in "railway parks", the Edwardian style
of park design has been used in several Canadian cities.

    Over time some  walkways in Thornton Park have been replaced or
installed in such a way that the original geometry has been compromised.
The Park Board would like to reestablish the original symmetry of the
design, so any walkways planned as part of the monument should bear this
goal in mind. The monument design should take into consideration the
original design philosophy of the park.


   Thornton Park The Neighbourhood.

Thornton Park is situated in the midst of a rapidly changing neighborhood.
Historically, the area has been one of mixed use: train yards, warehouses,
light and heavy industry, and residential hotels.

The surrounding neighborhoods are: Strathcona, Mount Pleasant, Downtown
Eastside, and Chinatown. These neighborhoods are characterized by ethnic
diversity and a concentration of poverty in some areas. Nearby are False
Creek, Yaletown, and Grandview Woodlands.

Recently, a cement plant situated across the street from the park was torn
down and replaced with condominiums. More condos will be built on the
nearby Expo lands.

Thornton Park is situated at an important transportation hub. The Park is
at the corner of the intersection of two major commuter and truck routes -
Main Street and Terminal Avenue.

 The Vancouver bus depot and the CN passenger train station are directly
east of the park. The park is adjacent to the Skytrain rapid transit system
and serviced by several city bus routes. The park is also dose to two
important bike routes which will be expanded in the future.

Within a half mile radius of Thornton Park are the following: Science World
and its park, major condominium and townhouse developments, False Creek,
gas stations, hotels, artists' studios, the CN passenger train station, the
Vancouver bus depot, Skytrain rapid transit, major roadways, train yards,
warehouses, retail stores, theatres, bars, fast food outlets, houses, and
apartments.

Why Thornton Park? Many places in Vancouver were considered for the site of
the Women's Monument. Over time, Thornton Park emerged as an ideal
location, able to meet the particular needs of this project. The park's
ambience, accessibility, and relative safety make it particularly suitable.

Access. Thornton Park is in a central urban location and highly accessible
to people who drive, walk, bicycle, or use public transportation. It is
physically accessible to seniors and visitors who are disabled and is open
24 hours a day.

Safety. The park itself has sufficient lighting and is not heavily
landscaped. It is visible from the street and residences nearby. The
entrances and exits can accommodate groups of visitors. Phone booths,
cross-walks, and traffic lights are close to the site.

Ambience. Thornton Park is surrounded by diverse neighborhoods. There is
light, steady pedestrian traffic through the area. The park is open and
flat, yet offers potential for a sense of privacy. Acoustics are somewhat
hampered by the noise of nearby traffic at the edge of the park: however,
the sound level is not overwhelming. Washrooms and conveniences such as
restaurants and gas stations are close by.



THE DEDICATION

In order to:
  - recognize the historical importance of the mass shooting at the
    University de Montreal in escalating the struggle for an end
    violence against women in Canada,
z - place this loss in the context of the many women lost, and
z - honor and commemorate each life,

the following dedication will be located at the site. The means and
specific placement of the dedication will be determined by the artist.

Genevieve Bergeron
Helene Colgan
Nathalie Croteau
Barbara Daigneault
Anne-Marie Edward
Maud Haviernick
Barbara Maria Klueznick
Maryse Laganiere
Maryse Leclair
Anne-Marie Lemay
Sonia Pelletier
Michelle Richard
Annie St-Arneault
Annie Turcotte

murdered December 6, 1989, Universite de Montreal

We, their sisters and brothers, remember, and work for a better world. In
memory and in grief for all the women murdered by men, for women of all
countries, all classes, all ages, all colors.


The dedication will be translated into a number of languages and Braille.



PLANS FOR MAINTENANCE

The chosen design will be made of strong materials resistant to graffiti
and other forms of vandalism. The structure should not change the existing
maintenance demands on the Park Board.

As with any public structure, the Monument will be susceptible to
vandalism. We intend to allow a certain amount of graffiti and damage to
just stand. We would prefer that the Women's Monument be defaced rather
than have that expression of anger turned on a woman or women.

The chosen design will not include landscape art or architecture with
plantings because of the endless upkeep needed to care for them. The use of
water will be considered, within limits. Fountains or ponds requiring
recirculation pumps cannot be considered because of the associated
maintenance demands.



           2. THE COMPETITION


ELIGIBILITY CRITERIA

Historically, very few women have had the privilege of creating permanent
public art in Canada, despite the belief that within a democracy public
space belongs to everyone. Women have rarely participated in creating the
many permanent objects that make up our built environment. At this point in
history, and particularly on the topic of violence against women, it is
most appropriate that women reclaim a part of public space in which to
speak.

This public art competition is open to individual women or groups of women
who are Canadian citizens or landed immigrants. Women students at
post-secondary schools are especially encouraged to apply.


APPLICATION PROCESS

Prospective applicants can contact the Prospective applicants can contact
the Women's Monument Project office by fax, telephone, or in writing to
obtain this package (The Women's Monument Design Competition Guidelines).
Packages will be mailed out beginning January 4,1994.


COMPETITION SCHEDULE

January 4, 1994:    Stage One Competition package mailed to applicants
January 15, 1994:   Stage One begins
April 15, 1994:     Deadline for receipt of Stage One submissions
June 15, 1994:      Applicants notified of Stage One decisions
June 16, 1994:      Stage Two begins
August 15, 1994:    Deadline for receipt of Stage Two submissions September
15, 1994: Final design chosen by jury


COMPETITION: STAGE ONE

Starts: January 15, 1994

Deadline for submission: April 15, 1994

Format: Anonymous. The jury will not know the names of applicants at this
stage. For more information on the membership of the jury, please see Jury
Selection Procedure on page 13.

Materials to submit:
1. Stage One Identification Form (see appendix)
2. Six copies of:
  - a Site Plan of Thornton Park with your work's placement clearly
    indicated,
  - a brief, clear Artist's Statement regarding the work you propose,
    and
  - up to six drawings, photographs or photocopies, limited to 11 x 17
    inches, labeled with the prospective measurements, materials and
    compass point.    3. One self-addressed, stamped business size
envelope.

Send submissions to:
     The Women's Monument Design Competition
     Capilano College Women's Centre
     2055 Purcell Way
     North Vancouver, B.C.
     V7J 3H5

Communications Policy: Women's Monument Project staff and committee members
are able to answer questions on:
z how to get a package,
z who is eligible,
z how to contact the Professional Advisor.

Any other questions are to be directed in writing to the Professional
Advisor by February 15,1994.

     Phone: (604) 986-1911 local 2078
     Fax: (604) 984-4985


Judging: Your proposal will be evaluated by the jury. Up to five finalists
will be chosen. The jury will evaluate your proposal according to the
concerns outlined on page 5 and the Artists Guidelines on page 14.


COMPETITION: STAGE TWO

The finalists chosen in Stage One will be invited to submit a Detailed
Proposal, and each will be paid a fee of 52,500 to complete this work.

Stage Two starts: June 16, 1994

Deadline for submission: August 15, 1994

Format: Open submissions: At this stage of the competition, the jury will
have access to the names of the applicants.

Materials to submit: The Detailed Proposal must include
1. Schedule for Completion
2. Site Plan
3. Written indication of your background in whatever way you wish    to
represent yourself. This could be a C.V., resume, or other
   relevant document.
4. Visual representations--one or more of the following:
   - drawings, any media
   - photographs of scale model
   - scale model
5. Electronic rendering
6. Future maintenance requirements
7. Detailed Budget: At Stage Two, you must provide a cost breakdown
   based on 5115,000. Please include:
   - design development: co-ordination work with project team
   - material costs
   - fabrication costs and labour (assistants, contracts)
   - installation costs
   - insurance costs (up to and including installation)
   - living and travel expenses associated with production
     and installation
   - technical consultants (We have already allotted and raised
     $11,500   for the technical support team. This must be reflected
     in submitted budgets.)
   - artist's fee
   - studio expenses (if applicable)
   - 10% of overall construction budget for maintenance fee required
     by  City of Vancouver
   - contingency fund (including legal fees, etc., if applicable)
   - taxes
  8. Expanded Artist's Statement that includes your expectations of
     the working process between yourself, the Project, and others
     concerned with the completion of the artwork

Send submissions to:
  The Women's Monument Design Competition
  Capilano College Women's Centre
  2055 Purcell Way
  North Vancouver, B.C.
  V7J 3H5

Communications Policy: All questions from applicants should be mailed or
faxed to the Professional Advisor by June 1, 1994 (see page 10). The
Professional Advisor will send you a written answer by mail or fax.

Judging: Detailed Proposals will be reviewed by jury members in a group
process, facilitated by the Professional Advisor. The jury will make the
final selection. The selected finalist will receive $5,000 to further
develop the chosen design and present a final budget. A final artist's fee
to reflect the time spent in completing the construction should be included
as part of the Detailed Proposal budget.


EXHIBITION OF DESIGNS

If funding and appropriate venues become available, the Women's Monument
Project intends to invite the finalists selected to develop Stage Two
Detailed Proposals to exhibit their designs in temporary exhibitions
locally and nationally. These exhibitions are intended to promote the
development of similar projects in other cities, to raise awareness of the
issue of violence against women, and to recognize the contribution of the
finalists to the Women's Monument Project.


JURY SELECTION PROCEDURE

We consider it important to recognize that it has primarily been women from
the feminist community who have brought the issues of domestic violence and
other forms of violence against women into public discourse. As part of
this recognition, the five members of the jury for the Women's Monument
Project will be selected from the feminist community, including women who
have made significant contributions in the fields of visual art,
architecture, and art history.

The jury process will be facilitated by the Professional Advisor. This jury
will be as representative as possible of Canadian cultural and regional
diversity and will reflect the variety of races, ethnic groups, and sexual
orientations among Canadian women. The decision of the jury will be final.
The jury's responsibilities end with this decision. Any public inquiries
regarding the chosen design will be administered by the members of the
Women's Monument Committee.

Jury Process
1. The names of the jury members shall be released when the final selection
has been made.
2. Jury members should declare any conflict of interest regarding a
specific application and withdraw from the adjudication of that individuals
or group's work.
3. Jury members will be paid an honorarium and a per diem. Their
transportation costs will also be covered.

The Professional Advisor
The Professional Advisor will facilitate the jury process, but will not
have voting privileges. This woman will contact jurors, ensure that all the
applications are considered fairly, and record the selection process. She
will report to the Women's Monument Competition Subcommittee and will also
be in charge of returning materials to applicants. She will take care of
all jury and applicant correspondence according to Communications policy,
as well as distribute honoraria to jury members and those invited to
complete Detailed Proposals.

The Professional Advisor will notify the successful applicant and
correspond with those whose work is not chosen. This position will be a
temporary contract which will begin before the Competition launch and
continue until the Competition is complete. Her final report will be made
to the Women's Monument Committee as a whole.


ARTISTS GUIDELINES

Given the opportunity to permanently mark our grief and outrage over the
murder of women, how do you envision a monument dedicated to their memory

1.  Social Change:
    a) The Women's Monument should involve the viewer bearing in
       mind the potential of public art to initiate social change.
    b) The potential for an individual contemplative experience as
       well as a public gathering place exists within the site and
       should be considered by the artist. The site will be accessible
       24 hours a day, and the design should respond to this
       challenge.
2.  The Women's Monument should be permanent and not subject to
    deterioration due to weather pollution, or vandalism (see Plans
    for  Maintenance).
3.  Dedication:  The Women's Monument itself, or the monument site, must
include the dedication as follows:

  Genevieve Bergeron
  Helene Colgan
  Nathalie Croteau
  Barbara Daigneault
  Anne-Marie Edward
  Maud Haviernick
  Barbara Maria Klueznick
  Maryse Laganiere
  Maryse Leclair
  Anne-Marie Lennay
  Sonia Pelletier
  Michele Richard
  Annie St-Arneault
  Annie Turcotte
  murdered December 6, 1989, Universite de Montreal

   We, their sisters and brothers, remember,
   and work for a better world.
   In memory and in grief for all the women murdered by men,
   for women of all countries, all classes, all ages, all colors.

The dedication will be translated into a number of languages and Braille.

4. Depending on the nature of the artwork, the artist may be required
   to be present and active, working collaboratively with the group of
   trades women, engineers, and project staff on the installation of
   the artwork. This part of the artist's time and labour should be
   reflected as the artist's fee in the Detailed Proposal budget.
5. The work should recognize contextual issues of the site such as
   climate, view, the surrounding trees, buildings, and neighborhoods,
   some of which have a Heritage designation. The original park design
   should be considered in the Monument design.
6. The Women's Monument should be accessible to persons with
   disabilities.
7. Safety:
   a) There should be no sharp or jagged edges in accessible locations
      that might cause injury.
   b) Issues of safety for visitors, such as lighting and visibility,
      should be considered.
8. Naming contributors: The Women's Monument itself, or the monument
   site, must include the names of the contributors to the project.
   We expect to include the full names of approximately 5,000
   individuals and organizations whose names represent a commitment
   to the goals of the project and not just an indication of financial
   contribution.


TECHNICAL SITE CRITERIA

Lighting: Any additional lighting for the artwork will be coupled to the
existing photo-electric street lighting as indicated on the Site Map. The
artist is responsible for obtaining cost estimates for additional lighting.

Excavation: Any plans for excavation work must be made in consideration of
the enclosed underground services diagram. Contingencies for unmapped pipes
and wires must be factored into your budget. Landfill is a consideration
from Main Street and further west.

Plantings: Existing trees cannot be removed. Structures, generally
speaking, must avoid the drip-line of existing trees as indicated on the
Site Map. Additional landscaping and plantings cannot be considered due to
the associated maintenance costs.

Water: The use of water (not including recirculation pumps) will be
considered within limits. The artist is responsible for obtaining cost
estimates for any water hookups planned.

Park Design: It is crucial to consider the formal geometry of the heritage
park design in plans for the placement of the monument (see The Site).

Contingencies: The final design should be flexible enough to accommodate
unforeseen technical constraints.

Precipitation: The rain in Vancouver is slightly acid, which is caused by
water coming directly from the ocean. It has a pH range of 5. Acid rain is
not an issue in Vancouver because there are no sources of contamination as
there are in eastern Canada.

Total precipitation ranges from an average monthly low of 36 mm to a high
of 179 mm per year.

Pollution: The Air Quality Index in Vancouver generally falls between good
and fair.

Vehicular traffic is heavy along two sides of the park throughout the year.

Temperature: The lowest temperature is approximately -17.9xC and the
highest is 33.4xC. The average monthly temperatures range from a low of
.1xC to a high of 21.7xC.

Sunshine: The average monthly total sunshine hours range from 54 to 196.

Wind: Generally, Vancouver is not a windy city, however, winds have reached
maximum sustained wind of 89 km per hour maximum gust of 129 km per hour.



Sources for Statistics

Woman Killing: Intimate Femicide in Ontario 1974-1990

Report prepared for The Women We Honour Action Committee, by Maria Crawford
and Rosemary Gartner.

Disabled Women's Network (D.A.W.N.) Canada 1989. "Beating the Odds:
Violence Against Women with Disabilities", Position Paper #2, Toronto,
Ontario.

Statistics Canada, "The Daily" in November, 18,1993 Cat. No. 11-001E


     APPENDIX



   The Women's Monument Design Competition

Stage One Identification Form                     (Please complete)


Name:______________________________________________

Address____________________________________________

___________________________________________________

Phone: residence (    )    -        work (    )    -
__________________________________________________________________


Seal this form in the envelope provided and include it with your
submission.

Applicants must ensure that there is no identifying information on their
submissions. Applicants who include identifying information on their
support materials will be disqualified.


[end of file]



From can.politics Thu Dec  8 12:43:23 1994
Xref: utcsri can.politics:60038 soc.culture.canada:54974 soc.culture.quebec:3872
Newsgroups: can.politics,soc.culture.canada,soc.culture.quebec
Path: utcsri!rutgers!uwm.edu!vixen.cso.uiuc.edu!howland.reston.ans.net!torn!info!brea9430
From: brea9430@mach1.wlu.ca (Ken-bear)
Subject: Re: My take on December 6
X-Newsreader: TIN [version 1.1 PL6]
References: <3c6c7l$sql@knot.queensu.ca>
Message-ID: <D0HxwM.J6H@info.uucp>
Nntp-Posting-Host: mach1.wlu.ca
Sender: news@info.uucp (news management)
Organization: Wilfrid Laurier University
Date: Thu, 8 Dec 1994 14:36:22 GMT
Lines: 29

Dead Cow (3tem4@qlink.queensu.ca) wrote:

:     If every survivor of abuse went out and killed, perhaps the UN would 
: not ahve to worry about overpopulation.  The help is and was available to 
: him, yet he chose women as his scapegoats and killed them.  Don't _ever_ 
: suggest that because he was from a broken home and suffered abuse that he 
: is as much to be pitied as those victims of violence who are strong 
: enough to seek help and control any violent urges they may have.

Reading this, I find myself thinking of the public reaction to the sordid 
tale of Lorena and John Bobbitt. Males everywhere cringed at the very 
thought that someone would--ouch--slice off a penis. Many women I know, 
however, laughed at it. Do you hear that? They LAUGHED.

"Why do they call it a cunt?
Because that's the noise it makes when you kick it."

Not funny, huh? Of course not. It's sick, perverted and disgusting. Just
like Bobbitt jokes.

I heard a lot of support for what Lorena Bobbitt did...BECAUSE SHE HAD 
BEEN ABUSED IN THE PAST. Hey, come on, after x number of brutal rapes and 
God knows how many assaults, John deserved it, didn't he?

--
Ken Breadner (Kenbear)|	Wilfrid Laurier University  Waterloo Ontario CANADA
brea9430@mach1.wlu.ca | Discreamer: AAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHH!!!
--------------------- | Seriously, WLU does not share my thoughts, nor do I
share theirs. In fact, neither of us believes the other thinks at all...

From can.politics Fri Dec  9 17:09:48 1994
Xref: utcsri can.politics:60111
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!qed!auld
From: auld@qed.uucp (Chris Auld)
Newsgroups: can.politics
Subject: Gender and violence (was: December 6)
Date: 8 Dec 1994 23:48:23 GMT
Organization: Department of Economics
Lines: 144
Message-ID: <3c8607$bc9@knot.queensu.ca>
References: <D0CxI4.Mzp@freenet.carleton.ca> <D0E1x4.KJq@freenet.carleton.ca> <D0HEAp.Jvn@freenet.carleton.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: qed.econ.queensu.ca


ai433@FreeNet.Carleton.CA (John Baglow) writes:

>In a previous posting, Chris Auld (auld@qed.uucp) writes:

>> The
>> question is why we should single out any of these as more worthy of our
>> attention than others. 

>Who on earth is doing that? No one I know.

Then you should really get out more often, perhaps you could pick up a
newspaper or listen to almost any commentator on domestic violence.  The
_fact_ is that the attention drawn to male violence against women is far
disproportionate to its relative frequency.  According to popular
conception, male violence against women _is_ more worthy of our attention
than vice versa, by the simple fact that it actually receives orders of
magnitude more attention.  When was the last time we had a memorial, or
even a passing mention, of the male victims of female violence?

>Violence against women is one of those problems. What
>is wrong with trying to solve it specifically?

Nothing, as long as the attempt to ``solve'' the problem neither exacerbates
it nor trivializes other forms of violence.  The inordinate attention drawn
to this one type of violence does both.  If the problem is domestic violence,
why not treat the family as the unit to be helped?  Relentlessly analysing
only one type of violence can do nothing but perpetuate stereotypes.

>Look, Chris, you're busy and I'm busy, so I have some sympathy for you
>here, but it does seem to me that the onus is on the person who makes the
>claim to prove it, not on me to disprove it.

Here's a few facts for your digestion (thesis by damned):

o  The severe assault rate is 46/1000 for assaults by wives and 50/1000
   for assaults by husbands (Straus, ``Physical Assaults by Wives: A
   Major Social Problem'' in _Current Controversies in Family Violence_
   Sage 1993).

o  In the States, the number of husbands killed by their wives is
   approximately equal to wives killed by husbands.  In 1984, 43% of
   spousal victims were husbands (_Uniform Crime Reports_ 1984, quoted
   in Steinmetz S. and J. Lucca, ``Husband Battering,'' cited previously).

o  With the exception of rape, men are much more likely to be the
   victims of violence than women.

		   Victims of violent crimes (per 100,000)
 
                               males   females
				
       Murder                    9.3     2.5
       Forcible rape             3.9    84.6
       Robbery                 438.0   252.0
       Aggravated assault     1614.8   897.1       (_ibid_)

    
   ``Men constitute about 80% of the homicide victims; nearly 70% of the
     robbery victims and about 70% of the victims of aggravated assault.''
    (_ibid_)

   If we are going to concentrate on only one gender as victims, we should
   clearly be concentrating on men.  But that runs counter to accepted
   stereotypes, so we don't.

o  ``The data from a nationally representative study of family violence
     reported that although the total violence scores for spouse abuse
     were very similar, wives tended to be slightly higher in almost all
     categories except pushing and shoving.''  (_ibid_)   
  
o  3.8% of husbands are victimized by their wives, 4.6% of wives are
   victimized by their husbands, where victimization is defined by repeated
   acts of violence placing on the Conflict Tactics Scale N-R.  (Straus
   1993).

The literature clearly paints a far different picture than the media and
popular conception.  Men are always depicted as perpetrators and women as
victims in popular discourse; this is the direct result of sexist stereo-
types.  In reality, men are not always. or even usually, the one to init-
iate violence, nor are they significantly more likely to escalate the
violence to murder.  But one would never dream this is true from the
impression one gets from the media, indeed, the shock John Baglow and
others have expressed over the facts clearly demonstrates my point.  If
John is correct that drawing attention to violence against women is not
trivializing other forms of violence, he should not have been surprised at
all by the _fact_ that women in domestic relations are approximately as
violent as their partners.  I would be interested in hearing his
explanation for this, along with an exposition of his implicit premise
that popular conceptions of violence are not misinformed by sexist
stereotypes.  It seems that amongst the PC crowd sexism is just fine as
long as the negative stereotype is being applied to men instead of women. 

``To most people women's violence against men ... smacks of a grotesque
  joke.  The idea of a physically smaller woman, rolling pin in hand,
  intimidating or battering her mate is fit for burlesque skits.  It
  conjures up images of amazons bullying passive, wimpish men.  In fact,
  because of our Western patriarchical tradition, there is something 
  that seems so absurd about women abusing men that until recently
  the entire subject has been ignored.''

 			-- Shupe, A.,  _Violent Men, Violent Couples_

[ quoting out of order: ]

>                                                        There is no
>hierarchy of violence, making one form more or less acceptable than
>another.

[...]

>With respect, I think my example stands up better than yours. The only way
>they could be considered equivalent is if you believe that Blacks in the
>South and whites are somehow on equal footing in terms of power, control
>and status. Otherwise it makes no sense. 

So, in other words, there _is_ a hierarchy of violence.  If human being A
commits a violent act against human being B, we must know whether A
belongs to a gender or racial group that statistically has greater
``power, control and status'' than person B's group before we can judge how
heinous the act is.  What a remarkable and frightening comment.  In any
case, you ``neatly evaded my point'' -- is that quote acceptable or not? 
Or is it only unacceptable because blacks have less ``power, status, and
control'' than whites, and if so, how exactly does that follow?  If
Farrakan (sp?) made the same remark with black and white reversed, would
it then be perfectly acceptable?

>Moreover, you have neatly evaded
>my point, so let's have an answer out of you: would you oppose a memorial
>observance in the deep South dedicated to the victims of lynchings?

I'm not opposed to remembering Marc Lepine's victims, as I've already
said.  I am opposed to the interpretation of his action as representative
of all violent acts committed by men against women and the almost
exclusive attention drawn to one amongst many types of violence.  If the
lynching ``memorial'' was a thinly disguised front to perpetuate a notion
of racial warfare in the U.S. and of whites as innately more violent than
blacks, I would indeed be opposed to it. 


-- 
Chris Auld                               Department of Economics
Internet: auld@qed.econ.queensu.ca       Queen's University
Office:   (613)545-2269                  Kingston, ON   K7L 3N6   

From tor.general Tue Dec 13 17:41:59 1994
Xref: utcsri can.general:39867 can.politics:60723 mtl.general:8061 tor.general:16981
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!qed!auld
From: auld@qed.uucp (Chris Auld)
Newsgroups: can.politics,can.general,tor.general,mtl.general
Subject: Re: poor Matthew Vaudreil, killed by a woman.
Date: 13 Dec 1994 16:28:40 GMT
Organization: Department of Economics
Lines: 43
Distribution: na
Message-ID: <3cki3o$euq@knot.queensu.ca>
References: <D0MKqC.D66@nyongwa.montreal.qc.ca> <12DEC199403132251@pavo.concordia.ca> <D0q4Gp.22w@nyongwa.montreal.qc.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: qed.econ.queensu.ca

supermo@nyongwa.montreal.qc.ca (Muhanned Al-nuaimy) writes:

Some *remarkably* sexist stuff.  He starts out by making factually
incorrect statements (``the reverse is occasionally true...'') based, no
doubt, on the sexist stereotypes I've commented on at length.  He then
proceeds, amazingly enough, to assert that female violence is basically
just fine, since women have ``little sense of empowerment'' when striking
a man (recall 43% of spousal homicide victims are male -- those women
certainly struck with a hell of a sense of empowerment).  In short, Mr.
Al-nuaimy has encapsulated the very core of sexist stereotypes: strong men
frequently beating weak women, with the converse occurring rarely and to
little effect. 

Again, I don't mean to assert that this is conscious sexism.  It is clear
that Mr. Al-nuaimy believes he is actually being commendably egalitarian.
However, the fact remains that the notion that one gender is
overwhelmingly more violent than the other in physical relationships is
empirically false, contrary to his, and popular, conceptions.  Moreover,
it is *not* acceptable for woman to strike a man, particularly when the
average woman makes up for her lower strength by being much more likely to
use a weapon.  Perpetuating sexist stereotypes cannot lead to a lower
level of violence in our society. 

>Both men and women have been using phycological abuse for eons, and in that
>respect we are matched opponents; but men have an extra weapon in our
>armory. We are stronger than women (in general). Often, when an arguement
>between a man and a woman gets out of control the man end it with violence;
>because he _can_. The reverse in occasionally true, but not nearly as often.

>When a woman strikes a man, it is often a (conciously) futile expression of
>anger and frustration - there is little sense of empowerment. When a man
>strikes a woman, he is very empowered. He knows that he is stronger
>(physically) than the woman and can therefore end the arguement by force. A
>man generally hits someone to establish their dominance over them. The
>winner makes the rules. The man that has just struck his wife/lover/etc is
>laying down the law - winning the arguement by refusing to argue right or
>wrong, refusing to dignify the woman's opinion by debating it, and asserting
>his physical superiority over her.

-- 
Chris Auld                               Department of Economics
Internet: auld@qed.econ.queensu.ca       Queen's University
Office:   (613)545-2269                  Kingston, ON   K7L 3N6   

From can.politics Fri Dec 16 16:03:00 1994
Xref: utcsri can.politics:61123
Path: utcsri!newsflash.concordia.ca!nstn.ns.ca!hookup!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!qed!auld
From: auld@qed.uucp (Chris Auld)
Newsgroups: can.politics
Subject: Gender and violence (repost)
Date: 16 Dec 1994 10:38:54 GMT
Organization: Department of Economics
Lines: 152
Message-ID: <3crqnu$mjq@knot.queensu.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: qed.econ.queensu.ca

Several people have asked for references to the spousal homicide figure,
and several points have been raised which I have already dealt with in the
post below.  Upon rereading it, I must wonder aloud why John "Chris Auld,
that dishonest asshole who's losing this argument badly" Baglow hasn't
replied to what I consider the main and most powerful point: that popular
conceptions of violence are based more upon sexist stereotypes than
reality. 

--------------------------

ai433@FreeNet.Carleton.CA (John Baglow) writes:

>In a previous posting, Chris Auld (auld@qed.uucp) writes:

>> The
>> question is why we should single out any of these as more worthy of our
>> attention than others. 

>Who on earth is doing that? No one I know.

Then you should really get out more often, perhaps you could pick up a
newspaper or listen to almost any commentator on domestic violence.  The
_fact_ is that the attention drawn to male violence against women is far
disproportionate to its relative frequency.  According to popular
conception, male violence against women _is_ more worthy of our attention
than vice versa, by the simple fact that it actually receives orders of
magnitude more attention.  When was the last time we had a memorial, or
even a passing mention, of the male victims of female violence?

>Violence against women is one of those problems. What
>is wrong with trying to solve it specifically?

Nothing, as long as the attempt to ``solve'' the problem neither exacerbates
it nor trivializes other forms of violence.  The inordinate attention drawn
to this one type of violence does both.  If the problem is domestic violence,
why not treat the family as the unit to be helped?  Relentlessly analysing
only one type of violence can do nothing but perpetuate stereotypes.

>Look, Chris, you're busy and I'm busy, so I have some sympathy for you
>here, but it does seem to me that the onus is on the person who makes the
>claim to prove it, not on me to disprove it.

Here's a few facts for your digestion (thesis by damned):

o  The severe assault rate is 46/1000 for assaults by wives and 50/1000
   for assaults by husbands (Straus, ``Physical Assaults by Wives: A
   Major Social Problem'' in _Current Controversies in Family Violence_
   Sage 1993).

o  In the States, the number of husbands killed by their wives is
   approximately equal to wives killed by husbands.  In 1984, 43% of
   spousal victims were husbands (_Uniform Crime Reports_ 1984, quoted
   in Steinmetz S. and J. Lucca, ``Husband Battering,'' cited previously).

o  With the exception of rape, men are much more likely to be the
   victims of violence than women.

		   Victims of violent crimes (per 100,000)
 
                               males   females
				
       Murder                    9.3     2.5
       Forcible rape             3.9    84.6
       Robbery                 438.0   252.0
       Aggravated assault     1614.8   897.1       (_ibid_)

    
   ``Men constitute about 80% of the homicide victims; nearly 70% of the
     robbery victims and about 70% of the victims of aggravated assault.''
    (_ibid_)

   If we are going to concentrate on only one gender as victims, we should
   clearly be concentrating on men.  But that runs counter to accepted
   stereotypes, so we don't.

o  ``The data from a nationally representative study of family violence
     reported that although the total violence scores for spouse abuse
     were very similar, wives tended to be slightly higher in almost all
     categories except pushing and shoving.''  (_ibid_)   
  
o  3.8% of husbands are victimized by their wives, 4.6% of wives are
   victimized by their husbands, where victimization is defined by repeated
   acts of violence placing on the Conflict Tactics Scale N-R.  (Straus
   1993).

The literature clearly paints a far different picture than the media and
popular conception.  Men are always depicted as perpetrators and women as
victims in popular discourse; this is the direct result of sexist stereo-
types.  In reality, men are not always. or even usually, the one to init-
iate violence, nor are they significantly more likely to escalate the
violence to murder.  But one would never dream this is true from the
impression one gets from the media, indeed, the shock John Baglow and
others have expressed over the facts clearly demonstrates my point.  If
John is correct that drawing attention to violence against women is not
trivializing other forms of violence, he should not have been surprised at
all by the _fact_ that women in domestic relations are approximately as
violent as their partners.  I would be interested in hearing his
explanation for this, along with an exposition of his implicit premise
that popular conceptions of violence are not misinformed by sexist
stereotypes.  It seems that amongst the PC crowd sexism is just fine as
long as the negative stereotype is being applied to men instead of women. 

``To most people women's violence against men ... smacks of a grotesque
  joke.  The idea of a physically smaller woman, rolling pin in hand,
  intimidating or battering her mate is fit for burlesque skits.  It
  conjures up images of amazons bullying passive, wimpish men.  In fact,
  because of our Western patriarchical tradition, there is something 
  that seems so absurd about women abusing men that until recently
  the entire subject has been ignored.''

 			-- Shupe, A.,  _Violent Men, Violent Couples_

[ quoting out of order: ]

>                                                        There is no
>hierarchy of violence, making one form more or less acceptable than
>another.

[...]

>With respect, I think my example stands up better than yours. The only way
>they could be considered equivalent is if you believe that Blacks in the
>South and whites are somehow on equal footing in terms of power, control
>and status. Otherwise it makes no sense. 

So, in other words, there _is_ a hierarchy of violence.  If human being A
commits a violent act against human being B, we must know whether A
belongs to a gender or racial group that statistically has greater
``power, control and status'' than person B's group before we can judge how
heinous the act is.  What a remarkable and frightening comment.  In any
case, you ``neatly evaded my point'' -- is that quote acceptable or not? 
Or is it only unacceptable because blacks have less ``power, status, and
control'' than whites, and if so, how exactly does that follow?  If
Farrakan (sp?) made the same remark with black and white reversed, would
it then be perfectly acceptable?

>Moreover, you have neatly evaded
>my point, so let's have an answer out of you: would you oppose a memorial
>observance in the deep South dedicated to the victims of lynchings?

I'm not opposed to remembering Marc Lepine's victims, as I've already
said.  I am opposed to the interpretation of his action as representative
of all violent acts committed by men against women and the almost
exclusive attention drawn to one amongst many types of violence.  If the
lynching ``memorial'' was a thinly disguised front to perpetuate a notion
of racial warfare in the U.S. and of whites as innately more violent than
blacks, I would indeed be opposed to it. 

-- 
Chris Auld                               Department of Economics
Internet: auld@qed.econ.queensu.ca       Queen's University
Office:   (613)545-2269                  Kingston, ON   K7L 3N6   

From can.politics Tue Dec 20 10:36:06 1994
Xref: utcsri can.politics:61611
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!qed!auld
From: auld@qed.uucp (Chris Auld)
Newsgroups: can.politics
Subject: Re: Gender and violence (repo
Date: 20 Dec 1994 06:42:39 GMT
Organization: Department of Economics
Lines: 34
Message-ID: <3d5ucv$2on@knot.queensu.ca>
References: <89FC27E.0E2F000519.uuout@freddy.supernet.ab.ca> <89FD30E.0E2F000531.uuout@freddy.supernet.ab.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: qed.econ.queensu.ca

david.maclean@freddy.supernet.ab.ca (david maclean) writes:

>On 12-16-94, CHRIS AULD said:

>CA>o  The severe assault rate is 46/1000 for assaults by wives and 50/1000
>CA>   for assaults by husbands (Straus, ``Physical Assaults by Wives: A
>CA>   Major Social Problem'' in _Current Controversies in Family Violence_
>CA>   Sage 1993).
>CA>

>If I might be allowed to add, the 4/1000 differential may well be explained
>by the prevalent macho attitude.  It would appear to me (being male) that it
>would generally be more difficult for a man, given current mores, to admit
>that he was beat up by his wife, than it would be for a woman to admit that
>she was beat up by her husband.

Actually, the discrepancy is not even close to being statistically 
significant -- these figures are based on aa survey of some 2,500 families;
sampling error is far greater than 0.4%.  Also, the figure is, in fact,
accurate, although David's insight is also correct.  This is because
these figures were compiled using only the women's responses (ie, 'how
many times did you hit your husband,') rather than the men's (ie, 'how
many times did your wife hit you?')  This was done precisely for the
reason David suggests: men do not report being the victims of female
violence nearly as much as vice versa, there is a huge discrepancy between
the answers to the questions in parentheses above.  

Disclaimer: I'm happily out on the West coast at the moment, so I can't
verify the above from the paper.  

-- 
Chris Auld                               Department of Economics
Internet: auld@qed.econ.queensu.ca       Queen's University
Office:   (613)545-2269                  Kingston, ON   K7L 3N6   

From can.politics Thu Dec 22 23:05:43 1994
Xref: utcsri can.politics:61804
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!news.ccs.queensu.ca!qed!auld
From: auld@qed.uucp (Chris Auld)
Newsgroups: can.politics
Subject: Re: Gender participation
Date: 21 Dec 1994 17:57:02 GMT
Organization: Department of Economics
Lines: 27
Message-ID: <3d9q9e$hem@knot.queensu.ca>
References: <D15C0H.Do3@freenet.carleton.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: qed.econ.queensu.ca

aw403@FreeNet.Carleton.CA (Terry McDermott) writes:

>Is it just me (as a newcomer to this interesting group) or is this
>whole thing very male dominated? It's curious that most elements
>of the computer culture are used more often by males.

Clearly, this _must_ be the result of blatant discrimination.  It is
a horrific example of the most heinous sexism that there aren't more
womyn on the net -- men, driven by misogyny and fueled by the overwhelming
power they enjoy under patriarchy, are conspiring to withhold net access
from womyn.  Why?  Because they know that under the gentle and wise
tutelage of womyn that the net would become a kinder, gentler place,
devoid of the innate violence burning in the hearts of men.

Obviously, the only way to rectify this situation is to prevent men from
accessing the net until enough womyn have signed on that we have achieved
gender equity.  Access providers who have not achieved equal numbers of
men and womyn within a reasonable time span will be subject to legal
action.  That is, Internet Affirmative Action (IAA) is the clear choice of
policy intruments here.  As a stopgap measure, all newsgroups should
become moderated and posts by men in excess of those by womyn rejected. 
Sure, this isn't fair, but that's a small price to pay for equity. 

-- 
Chris Auld                               Department of Economics
Internet: auld@qed.econ.queensu.ca       Queen's University
Office:   (613)545-2269                  Kingston, ON   K7L 3N6   

From ont.general Mon Feb  6 13:10:03 1995
Xref: utcsri ont.general:24213 soc.men:124530
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!uunet.ca!uunet.ca!io.org!bonk.io.org!dlover
From: dlover@bonk.io.org (David Loveridge)
Newsgroups: soc.men,ont.general
Subject: Acceptable language according to Feminizts
Date: 6 Feb 1995 06:20:04 GMT
Organization: Internex Online, Toronto, Ontario, Canada (416 363 3783)
Lines: 756
Message-ID: <3h4f2k$4c1@ionews.io.org>
NNTP-Posting-Host: bonk.io.org
X-Newsreader: TIN [version 1.2 PL2]

The following is a listing of words and phrases that must be eliminated 
from the English language according the an Ontario government document.
The Ontario Women's Directorate spent hundreds of thousands of dollars 
in consultations with feminist groups, in writing and publishing this 
document.  You better know it; it's from the government!

          WORDS THAT COUNT WOMEN IN

          ONTARIO WOMEN'S DIECTORATE
          1st Edition

Ontario Women's Directorate 
12th Floor
2 Carlton Street,
Toronto, Ontario  M5B 2M9

Telephone:  (416) 314-0292
Fax      :  (416) 314-0254


THE LANGUAGE BARRIER
An introduction to the "why" of inclusive language

     "O Canada, our home and native land
      True patriot love in all thy sons command . . ."

Picture two children singing these lyrics -- a girl and a boy.  Think
of the images formed in their minds.  The boy sees countless males like
himself, all standing on guard for their country.  He feels fully part
of the patriotic fervor, a true son of Canada.

The girl is not so lucky.  Since our national anthem says nothing about
daughters, she can't help wondering whether it applies to her.  Can
only men be patriots?

"O Canada," the symbol of our democratic spirit, excludes more than
half the population.  The single word "sons" tells women they do not
belong.  You cound argue that other words express the anthem's point --
words like "glowing hearts" or "true north strong and free."  You could
even argue that "sons" is just a synonym for "people"-- and Webster's
Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary, published by Merriam-Webster Inc., 1991
would back you up.  One meaning it cites is "a person closely associated
with or deriving from a formative agent (as a nation, school or race)."

But words create images more powerful than any definition.  If you
don't choose your words with care, they may send a message you never
intended: in this case, that it's a man's world.  This song helps
perpetuate inequality for all women.

Words most of us use daily do exactly that.  "Weatherman" suggests that
all weather reporters are male.  "Frenchman" implies that the French are
all male.  "Mankind" portrays maleness as the norm for our species and 
that women are not included.  You'd think every species was male, the
way the lion at the zoo, the dinosaur in the museum and the friendly
mutt in the local park are all referred to as "he".


IT'S A MATTER OF CLARITY

Reasons for, arguments against, inclusive language

All speakers and writers share the same goal: clear communication.  
Male-biased words don't meet the challenge.  They hark back to a world
that no longer exists, a world with no place for women's aspirations.
They cause needless doubts and needless offense.  Unless you learn to 
spot them and change them, they'll distract attention from your point.

It's easier than it sounds.  Take "O Canada."  If "all thy sons" were
changed to "all our hearts," the lyrics would still trip off the tongue
-- but they would speak to everyone, not just boys.

That's the guiding principle of bias-free language: it includes the whole
audience.  It's not just the fair way to communicate.  Now that women
make space flights and hold cabinet posts, it's the only way that works
for everyone.

This common sense idea has met fierce resistance, and no wonder.  Today's
inclusive language breaks rules we've all followed since grade school.
It also touches the insecurities of all men.  But the case against change
doesn't hold up to scrutiny.  Take a close look at the following arguments:

     "WHAT DIFFERENCE DOES IT MAKE?"

Study after study shows that biased language is fuzzy language.  When they
read the words "man" or "he," people of all ages tend to picture males.

Biased language distorts perceptions.  In a classic 1974 study, junior
high school students were asked to draw the activities of prehistoric 
people.  One group received instructions about "early man."  The other
followed gender-neutral instruction.  Both groups drew more males than
females.  But when instructions referred to "people" and "humans," the
number of female figures increased.

Biased language can dampen young women's aspirations.  A 1983 study
found women less likely to consider a career in psychology when the
career description used the male pronoun.  As if all this weren't reason
enough to watch our language, getting rid of bias clearly motivates
women.  In a 1984 study, female students recalled information better when
the researchers used sex-neutral terms.


     "YOU CAN'T REWRITE THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE."

No one is rewriting the language.  Rather, the language is evolving to 
keep pace with the times, as it has done since the days of the troubadours.
The Simpsons don't speak like the Capulets and the Montagues.  And just
look at the new words that have flooded dictionaries since the '60s:
preppy, tofu, quark, hacker, sunblocker, flextime . . . the list goes
on.  These words exist because they meet a need.

Similarly, other words have gone the way of spats and corsets.  You
hardly ever hear the term "authoress" these days, and "doctoress"
is all but forgotten.  Yet as recently as the '20s, famed lexicographer
H.W. Fowler defended "singeress" and "teacheress."  Fowler worried that
without specialized terms to distinguish them, upstart professional 
women might be confuse with the real experts -- their male counterparts.
This use of language to keep women from equality has existed since the
times of the paternalistic Catholic Church of medieval times.


     "THOSE NEW WORDS ARE RIDICULOUS."

Sceptics heap scorn on "chair," a frontrunner to replace the biased
"chairman."  A chair, they insist, is a piece of furniture, not a person.
In fact, the Oxford English Dictionary dates 1659 as the first use of 
"chair" in its contested sense.  "Chairman" entered the language just
four years earlier.

Granted, "manhole cover" may sound more natural to many of us than the
non-biased alternative, "sewer cover."  But that's just because the term
is new.  To our children's generation, "manhole cover" will likely seem
downright quaint.  It is our duty to ensure that children learn this
inclusive language and see that when it is not used we will take legal
action to stop this subversive form of sexual harassment.

Wags have dreamed up some undeniably ridiculous words in an effort to
lampoon inclusive language.  By replacing "man" with "person" wherever
it appears, they've devised such clunkers as "personipulate" and 
"Personitoba."  In fact, "manipulate" and "manacle" are here to stay
because their root is not "man" but the Latin for hand, manus.


     "WHAT YOU CALL BIASED, I CALL COLORFUL."

No question, some sterotypes exude color.  Take "trollop," "shrew" and 
"biddy."  These words appeal for the images they spark -- images that put
women down.  Sometimes, as with "oaf" and "gigolo," it's men who are 
belittled in the name of lively writing.  Either way, the result is the 
same -- negative stereotyping.

There's another way to make your prose leap off the page.  Why not
describe the action rather than the person?  Nouns label people; verbs
pack as much pictorial clout as nouns, with less potential for put-downs.
"Tussle," "plod," "lurch," "slither" . . . verbs like these can set 
scenes for your reader.  Countless others are as close as your thesaurus.


STICKY WICKETS, AND HOW TO AVOID THEM

Some advice on the "rules" of inclusive language

Changing lifelong habits calls for patience at first, but don't be 
suprized if your writing improves.  Many biased expressions are cliches.
Without them, you'll stretch your creativity.  You must be always
vigilant to remove these biased expressions from everbodies' language.

Not that you need to be a literary whiz.  Once you figure out where the
danger zones are, dodging them will become second nature.  A few simple
ground rules will get you started.


    The Pronoun Puzzle

Until recently, most people didn't see anything wrong with using the
geneeric "he" ("everyone should bring his lunch") to refer to both
men and women.  Women's growing disagreement has inspired some pretty
cumbesome proposals for a third person singular pronoun of indeterminate
sex.  "S/he" makes most readers wince; "tey" never caught on at all.
"He or she" will do in a pinch, but grates with constant repetition.

What's a frustrated writer to do?  Try on of three tricks:

- Make the sentence plural.
   In the following sentence, all you'll lose is one word -- and that's a
   gain for your reader.  The leaner your prose, the sharper your point.
   For example change:

      "Becoming a doctor can be a lonely experience, one that takes a
       toll not only on the young doctor, but also on his patients."

       to

      "Becoming a doctor can be a lonely experience, one that takes a
       toll not only on young doctors but also on patients."

- Change "his" to "the."
   It's a simple way to fix this verbal gaffe:
 
      "The member will promptly disclose to his [the] client any
       interest in a business which may affect the client."

   Better yet, ask yourself if you can shorten the sentence.  In the 
   above example, it's understood that the member is disclosing to the
   client.  Why not amend the sentence to read:

      "The member will promptly disclose any interest in a business
       which may affect the client."

- Use "they" as a singular pronoun.
  We know, we know -- "Everyone for themselves" would make your English
  teacher cringe.  You're wise to avoid it in a speech to teachers or 
  your company's annual report, but when you want an informal, colloquial
  style, the singular "they" could be your best bet.

This usage was considered correct until the mid-nineteenth century.  As
the closest thing we have to an indeterminate singular pronoun, "they"
could be poised for a comeback.  If it was good enough for Jane Austen
and William Shakespeare, it should be good enough for the Rotary Club.

- Alternate between "she" and "he."
  Whether you're referring to university students, employees or kids at
  summer camp, this tactic beats constant repetition of "he or she."
  Just watch out for sex-typed examples.  The employee dashing to the 
  daycare centre is not necessarily "she."  The youngster in tears over
  a classmate's teasing might be "he."

- In a pinch . . .
  Change "he" to "one" or "the individual," or use the passive voice.
  But both techniques, while often recommended, tend to make for stilted
  writing.  Once you get the hand of the others, you shouldn't need them.


     ONE SEX FITS ALL?

     "Some entomologists consider insects to be man's chief competitor,
      mainly because insects and man both utilize the same things."
                     - "Entomology in Canada: Career Opportunities"

Synonyms for "man" abound (see "Words to the Wise"), so this verbal
gaffe is easily fixed.  Consider just one possible revision:

     "Some entomologists consider insects to be humans' chief
      competitor, mainly because insects utilize the same things we do."

You may wonder why "humans" should be preferable to "man."  Similar as the
two words appear, they come from different roots -- "humans" from the
Latin "homo" and "man" from the Old English "mann."  Both roots
originally meant "human being," but "man" developed its gender-specific
connotation as long ago as the 10th century.

"Man" also turns up as a verb.  Here's an example from the front page of
The Globe and Mail:

      "We have . . . found . . . a declining confidence in our system of
       parliamentary democracy, and in the politicians who man the system."
                                 -- pollster Michael Adams

Is it just male politicians who have fallen out of favor?  If not, then
why not change "man" to "run"?


      TYPE-CASTING

No matter what a woman achieves outside the home, her domestic talents
attract constant scrutiny.  When astronaut Dr. Roberta Bondar made her
1992 space flight, The Toronto Star ran this front-page headline:

      "Canadian in space does 'housework'"
      "Bondar spends hour tidying up shuttle"

A highly skilled physician and scientist, Dr. Bondar was spending no more
time on "housework" than her male colleagues on the shuttle.  Her efforts
really focused on scientific experiments -- and had she been male, the
male headline writer undoubtedly have said so.

The Star had trivialized a Canadian hero, and readers were outraged.
Within a day, more than 150 calls had bombarded the paper.  Not for
years had it faced such fury.

We don't hear much about Eric Lindros' cooking, or how much time Brian
Mulroney spends with his kids.  But let a woman step into the spotlight,
and reporters suddenly wonder about her cooking schedule and her 
childcare arrangements.  They exclaim over her skill at balancing work
and family, as if to say, "Don't worry, guys, she's still a normal woman
at heart."  When her children grow up, she's still not home free.  People
magazine recently described a female biographer as "a spunky mother of
four and grandmother of six."

If you've ever introduced a female speaker, you may have made the same
blunder.  We suggest this guideline: don't mention a woman's domestic
life unless you would make the same comment of a man in her position.

One more word of advice: don't assume that only women run homes.  That's
the message implied in this sentence from a Globe and Mail article on
marketing:

      "The dinner plates that the German hausfrau and the English
       housewife deemed acceptable, caused French women to laugh in
       disbelief."

Who says that only women were laughing?  A woman would never have 
exhibited such sexism.  A few simple changes make the sentence more
accurate -- and concise:

      "The dinner plates that the Germans and the English deemed
       acceptable caused the French to laugh in disbelief.:


      THE BEAUTY FACTOR

      "She's so fresh-faced, so blue-eyed, so ruby-lipped, so 
       12-car-pile-up gorgeous, 5'5" and 114 pounds of peacekeeping
       missile."

                     -- Sports Illustrated on figure skater Katerina Witt

Women's looks, like their homemaking, garner needless attention.  A 
poet is praised for her "charm," and athlete for "moving like a model."
Even the dignified London Sunday Times referred to the "overt, flaunting
sexuality" of Canada's Kim Campbell, just because of one semi-nude
portrait of her.  Is this how we generally talk about male politicians?

A Canadian magazine once published an article by a woman on the Toronto
Blue Jays -- more specifically, on watching their bottoms under those
tight uniforms.  She speculated at length on which Blue Jay cut the 
cutest figure while at bat.  In short, she wrote about men the way men
always write about women.  Angry letters accused the magazine of 
trivializing baseball.

Two themes stand out in irrelevant descriptions of women.  One is
sexuality, the other fragility.  Here's an example of woman-as-rosebud
prose:

      "She is a young, elegant woman with the pert appeal of a gamine.
       But her fragile good looks contradict the power she wields in
       the fiercely competitive fashion world."
                              
                  -- Flare on Fairweather president Lynn Posluns

"Pert" and "gamine," words only applied to women, shrink the executive's
stature.  "See how tiny she is," the passage seems to say.  "She's not
one of those power-hungry women.  She wouldn't hurt a fly."  Equally
belittling -- to all women, not just Posluns -- is the presumed
opposition between power and good looks.  Why shouldn't female presidents
look good?  Does power turn women into drab, grim-faced martinets?
In describing a man, one would describe their competence, never their
appearance.

As with childcare arrangements, so with looks: if you wouldn't comment
on a man's, then don't comment on a woman's.


      BACKHANDED COMPLIMENTS

At a high school commencement ceremony, a teacher hands a male graduate
his award.  "This fine young man is an inspiration to his classmates,"
she declares.  Then the teacher honors his female classmate.  She is 
called "a spunky little lady, a joy to us all."

Which prizewinner sounds more impressive?  The male graduate -- no
contest.  "Inspiration" connotes action and leadership, while "joy to
us all" connotes the supposedly feminine virtues of kindness and good
humor.

As for "little lady," you don't hear males described as "little men."
Next time you write a job reference for a woman, watch the words you 
choose.  Are they the ones you's select for a man with the same skills?
Or are they words used only of women -- like "irrepressible" instead of
"dauntless," "perky" instead of "energetic," "spunky" instead of
"determined"?

Perhaps the most backhanded compliment of all is comparing a woman to
men -- as in "She thinks like a man."  Intellectual rigor is not a male
trait -- and neither is guts.


      THE PARALLELISM PRINCIPLE

      "Lyn Goes After Rae"
                                   -- The Toronto Sun

What's wrong with this headline?  It denies a woman, Ontario Liberal
leader Lyn McLeod, the same respect it gives a man, Premier Bob Rae.
Most news media identify adults by their last names.  This practice 
should apply to men and women alike.  To eliminate the bias, just make
the headline parallel:
    
      either "Lyn Goes After Bobbie" or "McLeod Goes After Rae."

Fair's fair.  The same principle applies in daily life.  If you are
addressing men as "Dr." or "Professor," be just as formal with the
women in the group.  Those who have no titles deserve the courtesy of
"Ms."  And never call a woman by her first name unless you expect her
to use yours.

Parallelism also means that men shouldn't always go first.  Vary your
style with phrases like "she and he," hers and his," "women and men."


      WOMEN WRITERS, MALE NURSES: DOES IT MATTER?

Have you ever read an article that identifies an expert as a "woman
doctor"?  Or heard that someone was treated by a "male nurse"?  Many 
references to gender serve no useful purpose, because they put the
emphasis on personal characteristics rather than occupational knowledge
and skills.

Sometimes both sexes bear the damage.  For instance, the term "male
secretary" implies that secretarial work is always done by women.  More
often, though, it's only women who are belittled, because of inequities
leading to editors being mostly male.  No one ever calls Mordecai Richler
"one of our greaters male writers."  But Alice Munro can be labelled
"one of our greatest woman writers," as if her work couldn't stand 
comparison with men's.  Don't mention gender unless it is key to 
understanding the message, as in this headline from the Globe and Mail:

      "Male secretary ruled sexism victim"


     LADIES' DAY IS OVER

"Ladies' dresses," "ladies' night," "ladies and escorts," "the lady
next door."

The word "lady" may have fallen out of favor, but it still turns up in a
multitude of contexts.  Only two meet the standards of the '90s.  When
men are "gentlemen" or "lords," then women can be "ladies."

Many people wonder what's wrong with calling women "ladies."  To them,
the word "lady" implies perfect manners, elegance and refinement -- all
positive traits.  The catch is that they are used by males as a confining
female stereotype.

Our society does not expect theses qualities of men, but demands them of
women.  "Lady" harks back to the rules that evry daughter used to learn
from her mother: "A lady always wears gloves," "A lady never wears white
after Labor Day."

Besides, "lady," unlike gentleman, also has some downright negative
meanings.  A "lady of the evening" is a prostitue.  "Little old lady"
conjures images of childish helplessness.

To address an adult as "young lady" or "little lady" is to condescend to
her.  And that's no way to treat a woman.


     WHAT'S WRONG WITH THIS PICTURE?


Your speech may be a model of gender-neutrality, but if your pictures
show women in sterotyped roles, they'll undermine your message.  Make
sure the images your choose pass the following tests:

- THEY INCLUDE WOMEN IN POWER ROLES.  Your company's technicians may
  well be a mostly male group.  It's likely to stay that way unless
  you photograph the woman on the team.

- THEY GIVE WOMEN AND MEN EQUAL PROMINENCE.  If you feature men in
  full-page color shots, don't tuck small, black-and-whites of women
  in the corner.  If captions identify men by name, women deserve equal
  treatment.

- THEY DON'T TURN WOMEN INTO SEX OBJECTS.  In a Maclean's photographic
  feature on outstanding Canadians, athlete Silken Laumann appeared in
  a slinky cocktail dress with a pair of oars at her side.  The phallic
  connotation of the oars was obvious.  The men in the story wore their
  normal working garb.


     LETTER PERFECT

If your letter addressed "Dear Sir" ends up on the desk of a vice-
president who's a woman, you've committed a major business blunder.
In fact, almost every letter that leaves your desk makes a statement
about gender.  Here's how to keep in step with the times:

- Don't be too quick to assume that you're writing to a man.  "R. L.
  Jones" could be a woman who detests being addressed as "Mr."  The
  gender-neutral salutation is "Dear R. L. Jones."

- How to avoid the "Dear Sir" dilemma?  "Dear Madam or Sir" is a
  time-honoured formal solution.  Address by title or role such as
  "Dear Managing Director," "Dear Customer," has become increasingly
  acceptable.  Better still, do some research with the telephone or
  a directory, and find out the name of the person you want to reach.

- Use Ms. salutations instead of Mrs. or Miss.  "Mrs." and "Miss" are
  terms to designate whether or not women are yet chattel for men, are
  denigrating, and therefore should never be used.  (Please note --
  although "Ms." isn't an abbreviation, it's now customary to punctuate
  the term.)  Always use a woman's professional title (Judge, Professor,)
  in situations where you would use one for a man.

- The same rule applies when writing to a man and woman couple: avoid
  "Mr. and Mrs." salutations unless the couple have indicated a
  preference for this address.  If a woman has kept her birth name, the
  correct form might be "Dear Margaret Attwood and David Hodges."

- If the woman has a professional title, you might write "Dear Dr. Kahn
  and Mr. De Marco."  In any case, today's wives are not extensions of
  their male spouses.  "Dear Nancy and Tom Cohen" is preferable to "Dear
  Mr. and Mrs. Tom Cohen."

- Keep your closing simple.  Don't sign yourself "Ms." or "Mr." unless
  you use your initials or have a gender-neutral first name, such as
  Terry or Chris.


     *****     GLOSSARY     *****


     WORDS TO THE WISE

     The Work World

Inclusive job titles welcome both women and men to a variety of
occupatons, and help organizatons maximize their "people power."
Unless there's a specific reason otherwise (like an article profiling
women in traditionally male occupations) keep the emphasis on the job,
not the gender.  Some terms are in transition -- "actress" to "actor,"
"ballerina" to "ballet dancer" -- while others, like "police offier,"
are already well-established.

NON-INCLUSIVE                     INCLUSIVE

actess                            actor
ad man, advertising man           advertising representative
airman, aviatrix                  pilot, aviator, flyer
alderman                          municipal councillor
anchorman                         anchor, newscaster, announcer
assemblyman (manufacturing)       assembler
assemblyman (politics)            assembly member, legislator
ballerina                         ballet dancer
barmaid                           bartender
businessman                       business person, business executive,
                                  professional, entrepreneur
call girl                         prostitute
career girl, career woman         executive, manager, professional
cameraman, cameramen              camera operator, camera crew
cleaning lady                     cleaner
clergyman                         cleric, member of the clergy
comedienne                        comedian, comic
craftsman                         artisan
draftsman                         draftsperson, drafting technician
engineman                         engine operator
fireman                           fire fighter
fisherman, fishermen              fisher, fishing crew
ferryman                          ferry operator
foreman                           foreperson, supervisor
frogman                           diver, underwater technician
gasman                            gas fitter, gas pipe installer
girl Friday                       person Friday
harbor master                     harbor chief, harbor person
insurance man                     insurance agent
journeyman                        trade worker
landlady                          landperson, householder,
                                  building manager
lineman                           lineperson, lineworker, line installer
longshoreman                      dockhand, shorehand, longshoreperson
mailman                           letter carrier
meter maid (traffic)              parking constable
meter man (utilities)             meter reader
newsman                           journalist, reporter
papergirl,paperboy                paper carrier
platrolman                        patrol officer
policeamn, policewoman            police officer
poetess                           poet
quarryman                         quarrier, quarry worker
repairman                         repairer, technician
saleslady, salesman               sales representative, sales agent
seamstress                        tailor, dressmaker, alterationist
serviceman                        sevice representative, technician
sideman                           side-player, backup musician
steward, stewardess               flight attendant
taxman                            tax collector
union man                         unionist, union member
                                  union organizer
waitress                          waiter, server
watchman                          guard, security guard
weatherman                        weather reporter, meteorologist
workman                           worker


     The World of Play

Interestingly, many sports and recreation terms are already 
gender-inclusive (batter, goalie, hiker, gymnast, swimmer, to name
just a few).  New words are evolving (and old onew are being revived)
to reflect women's participation in a range of leisure activities.

Non-inclusive                     Inclusive

boatsman                          boater
defenseman                        defense
fisherman                         fisher, angler
gamesman                          gamester, games buff
handyman                          do-it-yourselfer
horseman, horsewoman              rider
linksman                          golfer
outdoorsman                       naturalist, nature lover
rifleman, marksman                sharpshooter
sportsman                         athlete, sports enthusiast
sportsmanlike                     sporting, fair, team spirited
sportsmanship                     fair play
yachtsman                         yachter, yacht owner, sailor


     Roles People Play

Roles and relationships are in transition, and so is the language used
to describe them.  Therms used informally may not be appropriate in a
public setting.  We might have a relationship with a "boyfriend" or
"girlfirend" (or go out for the evening with "the girls" or "the boys")
but terms like "partner" (or "friends") are more appropriate in a
media, business, or professional context.

Non-inclusive                      Inclusive

bachelor (degree)                  baccalaureate, undergraduate degree
benefactress                       benefactor
boyfriend, girlfriend              partner
boys in blue                       police force
chairman                           chair, chairperson, co-ordinator
coed                               student
corporate wife                     corporate spouse
faculty wife                       faculty spouse
freshman                           first-year student
front man                          figurehead
heiress                            heir
heroine                            hero, protagonist
hostess                            host
housewife, househusband            homemaker
layman                             layperson, amateur
middleman                          intermediar, mediator
man and wife                       wife and husband, couple
ombudsman                          advocate, ombudsperson
self-made man                      self-made person, entrepreneur
spokesman                          spokesperson, representative


     The Human Family

Generic use of the word "man" will backfire, and have the reverse
effect on your audience.  Ironically, a politican calling for the 
"unity of mankind" will be excluding more than half the populace!

Non-inclusive                      Inclusive

brotherhood                        comradeship, community
common man                         average person, person in the street
countryman                         compatriot
early man                          early people, prehistoric people
fair sex, weaker sex               AVOID as it is sexual harassment
fatherland                         country of origin, homeland
fellowship                         camaraderie, friendship
forefathers                        ancestors
fraternal                          warm, intimate
fraternal organization             club, society
Frenchman                          the French
man, mankind                       humankind, humanity, humans
modern man                         modern society
rise of man                        rise of civilization
sons of God                        children of God
thinking man                       thinking person, thinker
working woman, working man         wage earner, taxpayer


     Stereotypes

Women aren't necessarily nurturing or intuitive, but some 
stereotypes are slow to fade.  Many compliments given to women are
in fact meant to put a woman in "her" place.

Non-inclusive                      Inclusive

balls (eg. "She's got balls")      guts, moxie
bridesmaid                         bridal attendant
father time                        time
kingdom                            country, land, realm
kingdom come                       the next world, paradise
kingpin                            cornerstone
lady killer                        seducer
ladylike                           cultured
maiden name                        birth name
maiden voyage                      first voyage
man (verb)                         staff, run, operate
man enough                         strong enough
manhood, womanhood                 adulthood
manly                              strong
man-made                           artificial, synthetic, machine-made
man of letters                     scholar, intellectual
man of the world                   sophisticate
man-hours                          staff-hours, person-hours
manpower                           staff, personnel
man-sized                          heavy, large, cumbersome
man-to-man talk                    heart-to-heart talk
matronly                           mature, dignified
one-upmanship                      competitiveness
sexpot, sex kitten                 AVOID as this is sexual harassment
statesman                          diplomat, politician
workmanship                        artisanship, quality construction


     Turns of Phrase

Quotations and turns of phrase provide some special challenges for the
gender-inclusive writer.  You can't go back and rewrite quotations or
titles of books, songs and plays, even if you wish you could.  While 
accuracy in using correct titles and quotations is a must, you can be
aware that quotations relying on stereotypes may no longer prove the
point you want to make.  There are many turns of phrase and expressions
that have developed over time which are flexible, and can keep their
color when reworked.  Here are a few:

Non-inclusive                      Inclusive

All men are created equal          All people are created equal
be his own man                     be one's own person
best man for the job               best person for the job
every man for himself              everyone for themselves
every man has his price            everyone had their price
John Q. Public                     the average citizen
gentleman's agreement              informal agreement
Man does not live by bread alone   People don't live by bread alone
A man's home is his castle         Your home is your castle
man of few words                   person of few words, silent type
no-man's-land                      dead zone


     Putdowns

Everyone knows that terms like "bimbo" or "vamp" are more than
stereotype -- they're insults.  But unintended insults can also
creep into day-to-day language through terms we take for granted,
putting down women.  You must correct everybodies' language, any time
you hear sexist language.  Only by doing this can we end the sexism
in language perpetrated by years of paternalism in society.

Non-inclusive                      Inclusive

bag lady                           street person, homeless person
cute                               AVOID as this is sexual harassment
girl                               AVOID as this is sexual harassment
henpecked                          AVOID
honey                              AVOID
mama's boy                         AVOID
manhandle                          abuse, mistreat
old maid                           AVOID as this is sexual harassment
old wives' tale                    myth, folktale
plain Jane                         AVOID
prodigal son                       prodigal child
sissy                              AVOID
spinster                           single woman
sweet                              AVOID

{end}

From ont.general Sat Feb 18 00:45:36 1995
Xref: utcsri can.general:45331 can.politics:68177 ont.general:24640 soc.culture.canada:62173
Path: utcsri!utnut!torn!uunet.ca!uunet.ca!io.org!r-node.io.org!gmoore
From: gmoore@r-node.io.org (Glen Moore)
Newsgroups: ont.general,can.general,can.politics,soc.culture.canada
Subject: Re: Ontario's Employment Equity Act
Date: 16 Feb 1995 23:29:35 GMT
Organization: Internex Online, Toronto, Ontario, Canada (416 363 3783)
Lines: 382
Message-ID: <3i0n4v$3n8@ionews.io.org>
References: <3hgiqm$4vt@ionews.io.org> <3hukqr$25o@ionews.io.org>
NNTP-Posting-Host: r-node.io.org
X-Newsreader: TIN [version 1.2 PL2]

The following article sums up the reality of Employment Equity.
As for your ideas, they are the cries of an opportunist!

			RACE, SEX BIAS				       
			**************				       
Rights Commission offers glimpse of chilling future for white males in 
its hiring policy . . .						       
								       
								       
  THE FACE OF ONTARIO'S FUTURE IS NON-WHITE AND FEMALE AND A PLACE     
	 		WHERE RIGHTS ARE . . . WRONG  		       
								       
		by Christie Blatchford				       
		Toronto Sun, Fri. August 26, 1994, page 5	       
								       
	The Ontario Human Rights Commission - often touted as a model  
of employment equity - has been systematically and deliberately        
discriminating against white English speaking men, statistics in a     
recent report show.						       
	And what's more, even though oly abut 9% of its workforce are  
white men - who form 40% of Ontario's population - other documents     
prove the commission is hellbent on hiring even more racial minorities 
and aboriginals and on making employment equity a crucial part of a    
major restructuring now under way.				       
	Less than a week before Bob Rae's controversial Employment     
Equity Act comes into force for the public service, the results of the 
organizations's recently completed "employment systems review" put the 
lie to the notion that employment equity is always about fairness.     
	Employment equity, which becomes mandatory for large private-  
sector firms next March, is SUPPOSED to see to it that the five        
so-called "designated groups" - women, the disabled, aboriginal people,
Francophones and racial minorities - are fairly represented.	       
	White English-speaking men are referred to as the	       
"non-designated group."						       
	Usually, equity advocates use census results to argue, for     
example, that because the disabled make up about 7% of the general     
population, they should also compose 7% of every work force.	       
	The assumption has always been that once barriers have been    
"removed" for the designated groups and fairness achieved, mandatory   
equity programs would cease.					       
	But at the commission, there's no equity for white men - and   
none planned for the future, either.				       
	The statistics which form the "workforce profile" released last
March are revealing enough.					       
	They show, among other things, that women and racial minorities
are wildly over-represented among the commission staff.		       
	Women make up 50% of Ontario's population, but they form 67% of
the commission's workforce, while minorities, who form about 9%, are   
represented at more than four times that rate - about 38% - at the     
commission.							       
	Aboriginal people, who form 1.7% of the population, have more  
than twice that representation - 3.9% - at the commission.	       
								       
	But the Sun has also learned other shocking facts.  Among them:
								       
* White men are totally absent fromt he commission's "senior management
  group";							       
* In some commission offices outside Metro, particularly in the        
  Northern Region, there are NO white men on staff;		       
* There are NO white men working in the influential jobs on the        
  executive directors' or the commissioner's staff;		       
* There are no white men employed in the policy branch of the 	       
  commission;							       
* There have been virtually no white men promoted in recent years, and 
  of the few hired, virtually all had so much seniority in government  
  they couldn't be denied the jobs.				       
* The over-representation by racial minorities and women was first     
  revealed in a 1989 "I count" survey, which showed the two groups had,
  respectively, 40% and 68% of commission jobs.			       
								       
But while the number of Francophones has almost doubled since then, the
plight of the ordinary white male who ISN'T French has only worsened.  
	The commission is also in the midst of a sweeping restructuring
and according to a 26-page report just released to staff a week ago,   
employment equity remains "an organizational priority".		       
	The restructuring may see some jobs eliminated, the report says
and if any competitionsa re held as a result, equity will be a PRIME   
consideration.							       
	Staff who are deemed "job-threatened" or "surplus" will be     
allowed to compete for their redefined positon or a new one, but equity
will be a factor in whether or not they get it.			       
	Management has also recently approved much of a sweeping set of
recommendations from the commission's active anti-racism committee; two
of its goals are to see "and increase in aboriginal" and "racial       
minority staff."						       
	It's quite clear that if the commission is a glimpse of the    
future for Ontario under employment equity, the fact of the future is  
female and non-white.						       
[End of Article]


Kamala-Jean Gopie (kjgopie@r-node.io.org) wrote:


: You are only criticizing Employment Equity out of your own
: inadequacies and fears.

: Immigration has been the lifeblood of Canadian and American
: economies.  As old cultures grow stagnant, the new cultures
: bring a new vitality and without them this country would
: have fallen apart.  Those from the old ways who are the
: reason for this stagnation are afraid of the success of the
: immigrants and out of their fear and racism will do anything
: to forbid the newcomers an equal chance.  It is because of
: this that Employment Equity becomes a necessity.

: Unfortunately, Employment Equity is not enough.  Those in
: positions of power will use other means to block the success
: of newer citizens.  One method is by educational restrictions.
: Therefore to have a truly equitable system other inequities
: must be addressed, predominately education.  Education is 
: effectively limited to the new citizens by: financial 
: restrictions and by culturally biased marking.  To eliminate
: the first problem, post seconday education must become more
: accessable to historically discriminated groups ideally by
: making their education free, but if that is not politically
: possibly, then by a program of scholarships and grants to
: members of those groups.  Secondly, since testing is
: culturally biased, it must be normalized to account for the
: cultural biases in tests that give certain groups lower
: marks unfairly.

: Another area Employment can't address but that must be
: addressed are cultural images that portray certain groups
: in certain roles.  Women seem to only be portrayed in
: sexual or homemaker roles in our media; Blacks as athletes.
: The media must start portraying historically discriminated 
: groups in different roles, likes women as leaders and Blacks
: as scholars.  The media won't do this without government
: intervention.





: Bob Levitt (blevitt@io.org) wrote:
: : As I have had several requests after one posting I made about Ontario's 
: : Employment Equity Act, I will be typing it up plus the regulations that 
: : go with it in its entirity.  For now I will  just be posting the 
: : "Preamble" in the Act.

: : I believe that no matter what your beliefs on Employment Equity are, 
: : after reading the Act you will believe that this particular law is a bad 
: : one because it does not define all the requirements and leaves most of 
: : the decisions, not to the law, but to the bureaucrats of the Employment 
: : Equity Commission, an invitation to individual interpretation (that will 
: : vary from bureaucrat to bureaucrat and their personal political beliefs) 
: : and is an open invitation to abuse and even graft.

: : As for my personal beliefs on this law, I believe it adds to the 
: : overburdening of both the public and business with more and more 
: : bureaucracy, it makes it desirable to hire those that are covered under 
: : this law (the "designated groups" only, and I am one of those 
: : "designated groups") and not on the basis of merit, it punishes some for 
: : the previous misdeeds of others in the past in the same "non-designated 
: : group," it rewards others for the misdeeds done in the past to those in 
: : the same "designated groups" and it may be one of the causes for the 
: : "economy" not recovering in the province of Ontario.

: : I understand there is a similar federal (Canadian) law, but I don't have 
: : a copy of it.

: : Anyways, for those who are interested in it, here is the beginning of my 
: : work, typing the Act and regulations that go with it.
: : ************************************************************************

: :                          BILL 79

: :           (Chapter 35 Statutes of Ontario, 1993)

: : And Act to provide for Employment Equity for Aborininal People,
: : People with Disabilities, Members of Racial Minorities and Women

: :                     The Hon. E. Ziemba
: :                     Minister of Citizenship

: : 3rd Session, 35th Legislature, Ontario, 42 Elizabeth II, 1993

: : 1st Reading    June 25, 1992
: : 2nd Reading    July 19, 1993
: : 3rd Reading    December 9, 1993
: : Royal Assent   December 14, 1993

: : Printed by the Legislative Assembly of Ontario

: :           Contents

: :      Part I - Employment Equity

: : 1. Entitlement
: : 2. Employment equity principles

: :      Part II - General

: :      Interpretation

: : 3. Definitions
: : 4. Designated groups
: : 5. Legitimate requirements, handicaps, special employment
: : 6. Plan to prevail

: :      Application

: : 7. Application of Parts III, IV and VI
: : 8. Crown bound

: :      Part III - Obligations

: :      Obligations

: : 9. Implementation and maintenance of employment equity
: : 10. Collection of workforce information
: : 11. Review of employment policies
: : 12. Employment equity plan
: : 13. Standard re contents of plan
: : 14. Implementation of plan
: : 15. Review and revision of plan
: : 16. Joint responsibilities, employer and bargaining agent
: : 17. Consultation with unrepresented employees
: : 18. Duty to post information
: : 19. Employment equity records
: : 20. Reports to the Commission

: :      Application to the Commission

: : 21. Access to Information

: :      Exemptions

: : 22. Regulations re Aboriginal workplaces

: :      Implementation

: : 23. Time to comply, existing employees
: : 24. If exemption ceases to apply, broader public sector

: :      Part IV - Enforcement

: :      Audit and Enforcement by the Commission

: : 25. Commission audit
: : 26. Settlement with Commission
: : 27. Commission order to comply

: :      Applications to the Tribunal

: : 28. Application by Commission
: : 29. Application for failure to implement plan or settlement
: : 30. Applications re joint responsibilities
: : 31. Application by employee re joint responsibilities
: : 32. Application re employers
: : 33. Application re intimidation, etc.
: : 34. Notice to Commission
: : 35. Mediation
: : 36. Parties
: : 37. Power to made orders
: : 38. Exclusive jurisdiction

: :      Offences

: : 39. Confidentiality of information
: : 40. Obstruction
: : 41. Providing false information
: : 42. Intimidation
: : 43. Offences and penalty
: : 44. Consent to prosecution

: :      Part V - Administration

: :      Employment Equity Commission

: : 45. Commission established
: : 46. Functions of the Commission
: : 47. Policy directives
: : 48. Commission rules
: : 49. Annual report
: : 50. Advisory councils

: :      Employment Equity Tribunal

: : 51. Tribunal established
: : 52. Panels of the Tribunal
: : 53. Tribunal rules

: :      Part VI - Miscellaneous and Regulations

: : 54. Employment equity; government contracts
: : 55. Regulations

: :      Part VII - Consequential Amendments, Review, Commencement
: :                 and Short Title

: : 56. Amendments to Human Rights Code
: : 57. Review of the Act
: : 58. Commencement
: : 59. Short title


: : Addendum added by the typist of this electronic version
: : Regulations as published in The Ontario Gazette - O. Reg. 386/94

: : Aboriginal Workplaces

: : Construction Industry

: : Agricultural Industry

: : Definitions

: : General
: : - Non-application                           Sections 1
: : - Interpretation                            Sections 2-5
: : - Workforce Survey                          Sections 6-13
: : - Review of Policies and Practices          Sections 14,15
: : - Employment Equity Plans                   Sections 16-21
: : - Rview and Revision of a Plan              Sections 22,23
: : - Certificates                              Section  24
: : - Joint Responsibilities of Employers
: :   and Bargaining Agents                     Sections 25-30
: : - Consultation with Unrepresented Employees Sections 31-33
: : - Information for Employees                 Sections 34-36
: : - Employment Equity Records                 Sections 37,38
: : - Employment Equity Reports                 Sections 39-41
: : - Commencement                              Section  42
: : - Workforce Survey Questionnaire            Schedule 1

: : ---------------------------------------------------------------

: : Preamble

: : The people of Ontario recognize that Aboriginal people, people
: : with disabilities, members of racial minorities and women
: : experience higher rates of unemployment than other people in
: : Ontario.  The people of Ontario also recognize that people in
: : these groups experience more discrimination than other people
: : in finding employment, in retaining employment and in being
: : promoted.  As a result, they are underrepresented in most
: : areas of employment, especially in senior and management
: : positions, and they are overrepresented in those areas of
: : employment that provide low pay and little chance for
: : advancement.  The burden imposed on th people in these groups
: : and on the communities in which they live is unacceptable.

: : The people of Ontario recognize that this lack of employment
: : equity exists in both the public and private sectors of
: : Ontario.  It is caused in part by systemic and intentional
: : discrimination in employment.  People of merit are too often
: : overlooked or denied opportunities because of this
: : discrimination.  The people of Ontario recognize that when
: : objective standards govern remployment opportunities, Ontario
: : will have a workforce that is tryly representative of its
: : society.

: : The people of Onatio have recognized in the Human Rights Code
: : the inherent dignity and equal and inalienable rights of all 
: : members of the human family and have recognized those rights
: : in respect of employment in such statutes as the Employment
: : Standards Act and the Pay Equity Act.  This Act extends teh
: : principles of those Acts and has as its object the
: : amelioration of conditions in employment for Aboriginal people,
: : peole with disabilities, members of racial minorities and
: : women in all workplaces in Ontario and the provision of the
: : opportunity for people to these groups to fulfil their
: : potential in employment.

: : The people of Ontario recognize that eliminating discrimination
: : in employment and increasing the opportunity of individuals to
: : contribute in the workplace will benefit all people in Ontario.

: : Therefore, Her Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of
: : the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Ontario, enacts as
: : follows.

: : -----------------------------------------------------------------

: :                               Part I

: :                         Employment Equity

: : Entitlement
: : 


From soc.culture.canada Wed Mar  8 10:00:18 1995
Xref: utcsri can.general:46595 soc.culture.canada:63695 tor.general:20953
Path: utcsri!newsflash.concordia.ca!uunet!gatech!howland.reston.ans.net!news.sprintlink.net!hookup!uunet.ca!uunet.ca!io.org!nobody
From: val@io.org (Val Dodge)
Newsgroups: tor.general,can.general,soc.culture.canada
Subject: Re: International Women's Day - March 8
Date: 5 Mar 1995 05:04:30 -0500
Organization: Internex Online, Toronto, Ontario, Canada (416 363 3783)
Lines: 74
Message-ID: <qWNMlCk02CDR078yn@io.org>
References: <3jbem9$svi@ionews.io.org>
NNTP-Posting-Host: grin.io.org

In article <3jbem9$svi@ionews.io.org>,
kjgopie@io.org (Kamala-Jean Gopie) wrote:

> The main subjects to be highlighted are the inherit Misogyny
> of the Canadian budget announced last week, and male violence
> against Women.

"Inherit Misogyny"? Are you saying it's *genetic*?

Let me guess what your ideal budget would be: tax all white men 100%,
put them all in jail for lookin' at you funny, and fire them from
their jobs; give all the money and jobs to non-white women, and then
start whining about the "inherit" racism of the air.

Yup, I'm sure that Paul Martin (a man! <gasp!> he must be racist *and*
sexist if he has a white dick!) cut billions and billions of dollars
out of the budget simply by lowering funding for women. And I heard
that all of the 40000+ people that the government is going to lay off
are going to be women! Sexist pig. He's no Finance Minsiter, he's the
Misogynistic Bastard Minister. And UI cutbacks only affect *women*. Do
you believe the gall? And what about his proposal that only women
drivers pay the increased gas tax? Or that only women be affected by
health care cuts because "they already live too long."

But it doesn't stop with Paul Martin. No, it's the entire Cretien
(another white-dicked man!) government. If you look at the fine print
in Allan Rock's gun control bill, only women have to register their
firearms. And the changes to the Young Offender Act? That's right,
longer prison sentences for *girls*. Sergio Marchi? Did you hear that
he denied refugee status to a woman last week? Can you imagine the
nerve of that...that...*man*? Where will it stop? The only solution
is armed rebellion. Unfortunately Cretien, the wily bastard that he
is, knows that; that's why he's secretly planning to take away all
women's guns. Stand up for your rights now before you lose them. It
may be your last chance. Even the Queen herself is slated to be
replaced by a man soon. The end is near, my friends...

> National Action Committee on the Status of Women,
> Congress of Black Women,
> Women Working With Immigrant Women,
> African Women's Resource Centre,
> Coalition of Visible Minority Women,
> Middle East Immigrant Women's Centre,
> South Asian Women's Centre,
> Women's Education Centre
> Immigrant Women's Centre,
> Native Women's Resource Centre,
> Ontario Immigrant and Visible Minority Women's Organization,
> and the Council of Women.

You see, this is why women have such little power today; you've
fragmented your voice. If you were like men, you'd put all of your
faith and power in one institution and let them do all the lobbying
for you -- much like men have with Labatt's. Through Labatt's, men
control probably the two most powerful and influential people in the
nation right now: Paul Beeston and Serge Savard. Who do women have? I
dunno, a bunch of talking heads in Winnipeg. Coincidence? I think not.



You know guys, I think we've found a perfect counterpart to Allisat in
Ms Gopie. I mean, they both have this thing for spewing completely
illogical, unfounded opinions into the bitsream and never bothering to
defend them...could they be eyedentical twins, perhaps? I surely can't
be the only one who's noticed the resemblance. If we could only get
them to post about the same thing, they could probably ignore each
other into oblivion. It almost sounds like a match made in heaven; for
the rest of us, anyway. So here's the deal: someone get Bob to post
about how immigrant women are killing the environment, and we'll be
well on our way...

--
Val Dodge                |  Tell me no lies, and I'll ask you no
Toronto, Ontario         |  questions.

From blevitt@io.org Wed Mar  8 21:42:55 EST 1995
Article: 25246 of ont.general
Xref: utcsri alt.discrimination:31241 alt.politics.correct:38970 can.legal:6849 can.politics:70089 misc.entrepreneurs:36035 ont.general:25246 soc.culture.canada:63963
Path: utcsri!rutgers!gatech!howland.reston.ans.net!newsjunkie.ans.net!fonorola!infoshare!whome!gts!reptiles.org!io.org!nobody
From: blevitt@io.org (Bob Levitt)
Newsgroups: ont.general,can.legal,can.politics,soc.culture.canada,alt.discrimination,alt.politics.correct,misc.entrepreneurs
Subject: Affirmative Action in Ontario
Date: 7 Mar 1995 20:57:20 -0500
Organization: Internex Online (Data: 363-3783/Telnet: io.org)
Lines: 2745
Message-ID: <3jj2u0$2f2@ionews.io.org>
NNTP-Posting-Host: bonk.io.org

                         BILL 79

          (Chapter 35 Statutes of Ontario, 1993)

An Act to provide for Employment Equity for Aborininal People,
People with Disabilities, Members of Racial Minorities and Women

                    The Hon. E. Ziemba
                    Minister of Citizenship

3rd Session, 35th Legislature, Ontario, 42 Elizabeth II, 1993

1st Reading    June 25, 1992
2nd Reading    July 19, 1993
3rd Reading    December 9, 1993
Royal Assent   December 14, 1993

Printed by the Legislative Assembly of Ontario

          Contents

     Part I - Employment Equity

1.  Entitlement
2.  Employment equity principles

     Part II - General

     Interpretation

3.  Definitions
4.  Designated groups
5.  Legitimate requirements, handicaps, special employment
6.  Plan to prevail

     Application

7.  Application of Parts III, IV and VI
8.  Crown bound

     Part III - Obligations

     Obligations

9.  Implementation and maintenance of employment equity
10. Collection of workforce information
11. Review of employment policies
12. Employment equity plan
13. Standard re contents of plan
14. Implementation of plan
15. Review and revision of plan
16. Joint responsibilities, employer and bargaining agent
17. Consultation with unrepresented employees
18. Duty to post information
19. Employment equity records
20. Reports to the Commission

     Application to the Commission

21. Access to Information

     Exemptions

22. Regulations re Aboriginal workplaces

     Implementation

23. Time to comply, existing employees
24. If exemption ceases to apply, broader public sector

     Part IV - Enforcement

     Audit and Enforcement by the Commission

25. Commission audit
26. Settlement with Commission
27. Commission order to comply

     Applications to the Tribunal

28. Application by Commission
29. Application for failure to implement plan or settlement
30. Applications re joint responsibilities
31. Application by employee re joint responsibilities
32. Application re employers
33. Application re intimidation, etc.
34. Notice to Commission
35. Mediation
36. Parties
37. Power to made orders
38. Exclusive jurisdiction

     Offences

39. Confidentiality of information
40. Obstruction
41. Providing false information
42. Intimidation
43. Offences and penalty
44. Consent to prosecution

     Part V - Administration

     Employment Equity Commission

45. Commission established
46. Functions of the Commission
47. Policy directives
48. Commission rules
49. Annual report
50. Advisory councils

     Employment Equity Tribunal

51. Tribunal established
52. Panels of the Tribunal
53. Tribunal rules

     Part VI - Miscellaneous and Regulations

54. Employment equity; government contracts
55. Regulations

     Part VII - Consequential Amendments, Review, Commencement
                and Short Title

56. Amendments to Human Rights Code
57. Review of the Act
58. Commencement
59. Short title


Addendum added by the typist of this electronic version
Regulations as published in The Ontario Gazette - O. Reg. 386/94

Aboriginal Workplaces

Construction Industry

Agricultural Industry

Definitions

General
- Non-application                           Sections 1
- Interpretation                            Sections 2-5
- Workforce Survey                          Sections 6-13
- Review of Policies and Practices          Sections 14,15
- Employment Equity Plans                   Sections 16-21
- Rview and Revision of a Plan              Sections 22,23
- Certificates                              Section  24
- Joint Responsibilities of Employers
  and Bargaining Agents                     Sections 25-30
- Consultation with Unrepresented Employees Sections 31-33
- Information for Employees                 Sections 34-36
- Employment Equity Records                 Sections 37,38
- Employment Equity Reports                 Sections 39-41
- Commencement                              Section  42
- Workforce Survey Questionnaire            Schedule 1

---------------------------------------------------------------

Preamble        The people of Ontario recognize that Aboriginal people,
                people with disabilities, members of racial minorities and
                women experience higher rates of unemployment than other
                people in Ontario.  The people of Ontario also recognize that
                people in these groups experience more discrimination than
                other people in finding employment, in retaining employment
                and in being promoted.  As a result, they are underrepresented 
                in most areas of employment, especially in senior and
                management positions, and they are overrepresented in those
                areas of employment that provide low pay and little chance for
                advancement.  The burden imposed on th people in these groups
                and on the communities in which they live is unacceptable.

                The people of Ontario recognize that this lack of employment
                equity exists in both the public and private sectors of
                Ontario.  It is caused in part by systemic and intentional
                discrimination in employment.  People of merit are too often
                overlooked or denied opportunities because of this
                discrimination.  The people of Ontario recognize that when
                objective standards govern remployment opportunities, Ontario
                will have a workforce that is tryly representative of its
                society.

                The people of Ontario have recognized in the Human Rights Code
                the inherent dignity and equal and inalienable rights of all 
                members of the human family and have recognized those rights
                in respect of employment in such statutes as the Employment
                Standards Act and the Pay Equity Act.  This Act extends the
                principles of those Acts and has as its object the
                amelioration of conditions in employment for Aboriginal                        people, peole with disabilities, members of racial minorities
                and women in all workplaces in Ontario and the provision of
                the opportunity for people to these groups to fulfil their
                potential in employment.

                The people of Ontario recognize that eliminating
                discrimination in employment and increasing the opportunity of 
                individuals to contribute in the workplace will benefit all
                people in Ontario.

                Therefore, Her Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of
                the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Ontario, enacts as
                follows.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

                              Part I

                        Employment Equity

Entitlement     1.-(1) All people are entitled to equal treatment in
                employment in accordance with the Human Rights Code.

Aboriginal      (2) Aboriginal people are entitled to be considered for
people          employment, hired, retained, treated and promoted in
                accordance with employment equity principles.

People with     (3) Peole with disabilities, members of racial minorities and
disabilities,   women are entitled to be considered for employment, hired,
racial          retained, treated and promoted in accordance with
minorities      employment equity principles.
and women

Employment      2. The following principles of employment equity apply
equity          throughout Ontario:
principles
                     1. Every Aboriginal person, every person with a
                        disability, every member of a racial minority and
                        every woman is entitled to be considered for
                        employment, hired, retained, treated and
                        promoted free of barriers, including systemic and
                        deliberate practices and policies, that discriminate
                        against them as an Aboriginal person, as a person
                        with a disability, as a member of a racial minority
                        or as a woman.

                     2. Every employer's workforce, in all occupational
                        categories and at all levels or employment, shall
                        reflect the representation of Aboriginal people,
                        people with disabilities, members of racial
                        minorities and women in the community.

                     3. Every employer shall ensure that its employment
                        policies and practices, including its policies and
                        practices, including its policies and practices with
                        respect to recruitment, hiring, retention,
                        treatment and promotion, are free of barriers, both
                        systemic and deliberate, that discriminate against
                        Aboriginals people, people with disabilities,
                        membres of racial minorities and women.

                     4. Every employer shall implement positive measures with
                        respect to the recruitment, hiring, retention,
                        treatment and promotion of Aboriginal people, people
                        with disabilities, members of racial minorities and
                        women.

                     5. Every employer shall implement supportive measures
                        with respect to the recruitment, hiring, retention,
                        treatment and promotion of Aboriginal people, people
                        with disabilities, members of racial minorities and
                        women which also benefit the employer's workforce as
                        a whole.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                   PART II
                                   General

                               Interpretation

Definitions     3.-(1) In this Act,

                "bargaining agent" means a trade union or other organization
                that, under any Act, has bargaining rights in respect of any
                unit of employees; ("agent n‚gociateur")

                "broader public sector" means the employers named in the
                Schedule to the Pay Equity Act and such other employers as
                may be named or described in the regulations but does not
                include the Ontario Public Service or such employers as
                may be named or described in the regulations; 
                (secteur parapublic")

                "collective agreement" means an agreement in writing between
                an employer and a bargaining agent covering terms and
                conditions of employment; ("convention collective")

                "effective date" means the date on which section 12
                (employment equity plan) comes into force;
                ("date d'entr‚e en vigueur")

                "employee" means a permanent employee, a seasonal
                employee and a term employee, and within those categories,
                includes an individual who is primarily working for an
                employer on a commission basis, a dependent contractor and
                such others as are designated in teh regulations; ("employ‚")

                "employer" includes any entity, whether or not incorporated,
                that employs one or more employees, a trustee, a receiver
                and a person who regularly engages the services of others on
                such other basis as may be prescribed by the regulations;
                ("employeur")

                "person" includes any entity, whether or not incorporated;
                ("personne")

                "private sector employer" means an employer other than the
                Crown in right of Ontario or an employer in the broader
                private sector; ("employeur du secteur priv‚")

                "regulations" means the regulations made under this Act;
                ("rŠglements")

                "seasonal employee" means an employee who is employed in a
                position that is filled for a specific period of time on a
                regular basis each year; ("employ‚ saisonnier")

                "term employee" means an employee, other than a permanent
                employee or a seasonal employee, who has been or is expected
                to be employed by the employer for three consecutive months
                or more.  ("employ‚ embauch‚ pur une p‚riode d‚termin‚e")

Ontario Public  (2) For the purposes of this Act, the Crown in right of
Service         Ontario is considered to be the employer of the Ontario
                Public Service which, for the purposes of this Act, consists
                of the people employed in the ministries of the Crown and in
                those agencies, boards and commissions of the Crown which
                employ public servants appointed under the Public Service Act.

Exception,      (3) All other agencies, boards and commission of the Crown
other Crown     are deemed to be separate employers and the people working
agencies        for them are deemed to be thier employees for the purposes
                of this Act.

Deemed          (4) Subject to subsection (3), two or more employers are
employers       deemed to constitute a single employer for the purposes of
                this Act if,

                   (a) the employers are declared by the Employment Equity
                       Tribunal under section 32 to constitute a single
                       employer; or

                   (b) the employers are declared by the Ontario Labour
                       Relations Board under subsection 1 (4) of the
                       Labour Relations Act to constitute a single employer
                       for the purposes of that Act, regardless of whether
                       the Board's declaration was made in respect of all or
                       part of the employers' workforces.

Existing        (5) For the purposes of Parts III and IV, the number of
employers,      employees that an employer has on the effective date is
number of       deemed to be the greater of,
employees

                   (a) the actual number of employees that the employer has
                       on that date; and

                   (b) the greatest number of employees that the employer had
                       at any time during the twelve-month period ending on
                       that date.

Designated      4. Aboriginal people, people with disablities, members of
groups          racial vinorities and women constitute teh designated groups
                for the purposes of this Act.

Legitimate      5. It is not a breach of this Act to give preference in
requirements,   hiring or to deny employment to someone if the preference or
handicaps,      denial is one that is permitted under the Human Rights Code
special         by section 11 (constructive discrimination), section 17
employment      (handicap) or clause 24 (1) (a) or (b) (special employment).

Plan to         6. An employment equity plan that is prepared, established or
prevail         amended under this Act prevails over all relevant collective
                agreements in the event of any inconsistency and to the
                extent of that inconsistency.

                               APPLICATION

Application     7.-(1) Except as provided in this section, Parts III, IV and
of Parts III,   VI apply with respect to every employer in Ontario, including
IV and VI       the Crown in right of Ontario.

Exception,      (2) Parts III, IV and VI do not apply with respect to an
small employers employer in the broader public sector that has fewer than ten
(broader        employees unless, at any time after the effective date, the
public sector)  employer has ten employees or more.

Exception,      (3) Parts III, IV and VI do not apply with respect to a
small employers private sector employer that has fewer than fifty employees,
(private        unless, at any time after the effective date, the employer
sector)         has fifty employees or more.

Exception       (4) Parts III, IV and VI do not apply with respect to the
police forces   Ontario Provincial Police or any other police force to which
                section 48 of the Police Services Act applies.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

                               PART III
                             OBLIGATIONS

                             Obligations

Implementation  9.-(1) Every employer shall implement and maintain employment
and             equity by recruiting, hiring, retaining, treating and
maintenance     promoting employees according to employment equity principles
of employment   and in accordance with the employment equity plan that applies
equity          in respect of those employees.

Role of         (2) Every employer shall ensure that the employer's staff who
supervisors,    have responsibility for recruiting, hiring, supervising,
etc.            evaluating or promoting employees are aware of, and observe,
                the requirements of this Act, the regulations and the
                employment equity plan that applies in respect of those
                employees.

Same            (3) Every member of staff who has responsibility for
                recruiting, hiring, supervising, evaluating or promoting
                employees shall work in accordance with this Act, the
                regulations and the employment equity plan that applies in
                respect of those employees.

Collection      10.-(1) Every employer shall, in accordance with the
of workforce    regulations, conduct employment equity workforce surveys and
information     collect other information to determine the extent to which
                members of the designated groups are employed in the
                employer's workforce.

Voluntary       (2) An employee has the right to decide whether to answer
giving of       questions asked by an employer under subsection (1).
information

Review of       11.-(1) Every employer shall review the employer's
employment      employment policies and practices in accordance with the
policies        regulations.

Purpose         (2) The purpose of the review is to identify and enable the
of review       employer to remove barriers to the recruitment, hiring,
                retention, treatment and promotion of members of the
                designated groups, including terms and conditions of
                employment and adversely affect members of the designated
                groups.

Seniority       (3) For the purpose of this Act, employee seniority rights
rights          with respect to a layoff or recall to employment after a
                layoff that are acquired through a collective agreement or an
                established practice of an employer are deemed not to be
                barriers to the recruitment, hiring, retention, treatment or
                promotion of members of the designated groups.

Same            (4) For the purpose of this Act, employee seniority rights,
                other that those referred to in subsection (3), that are
                acquired through a collect agreement or an established
                practice of an employer are deemed not to be barriers to the
                recruitment, hiring, retention, treatment or promotion of
                members of the designated groups unless a board of inquiry
                under the Human Rights Code finds that the seniority rights
                discriminate against members of a designated groups in a
                manner that is contrary to the Human Rights Code

Employment      12.-(1) Every employer shall prepare an employment equity
equity plan     equity plan in accordance with the regulations.
                It must provide for,

                   (a) the elimination of barriers identified under 
                       section 11;

                   (b) the implementation of positive measures with respect
                       to the recruitment, hiring, retention, treatment and
                       promotion of members of the designated groups;

                   (c) the implementation of supportive measures with
                       respect to the recruitment, hiring, retention,
                       treatment and promotion of members of the designated
                       groups which also benefit the employer's workforce as
                       a whole;

                   (d) the implementation of measures to accommodate members
                       of the designated groups in the employer's workforce;

                   (e) specific goals and timetables for the matters referred
                       to in clauses (a) to (d);

                   (f) specific goals and timetables with respect to the
                       composition of the employer's workforce; and

                   (g) such other matters as may be prescribed by the
                       regulations.

More than       (2) An employer may prepare more than one plan, in
one plan        accordance with the regulations, for the purpose of meeting
                the employer's obligations under subsection (1), so long as
                each plan meets the requirements set out in subsection (1),
                and so long as, together, the plans cover all of the
                employer's employees and all of the employer's workplaces.

Plan            (3) After preparing a plan, the employer shall prepare a
Certificate     certificate respecting the plan in accordance with the
                regulations.

Additional      (4) The certificate of every employer other than an employer
requirements    in the broader public sector that has fewer fifty employees
                and a private sector employer that has fewer than 100
                employees shall, in accordance witht he regulations, include
                information with respect to the provisions of the plan for
                the elimination of barriers and for the implementation of
                positive measures, supportive measures and measures to
                accommodate members of the designated groups.

Filing of       (5) The employer shall file the certificate with the
certificate     Employment Equity Commission in a form approved by the
                Commission and in accordance with the regulations.

Copy of Plan    (6) The Commission may require the employer to file a copy
                of the plan.

Filing of       (7) Despite subsection (6), after preparing a plan, the
copy of plan    Crown in right of Ontario shall file a copy of the plan with
                the Commission.

Standard re     13. Every employer shall ensure that the matter referred to
contents of     in subsection 12(1) that are contained in an employment
                equity plan would, if implemented, constitute reasonable
                progress toward achieving compliance with the principles of
                employment equity that are set out in section 2.

Implementation  14. Every employer ahall make all reasonable efforts to
of plan         implement each of the employer's employment equity plans
                and to achieve the goals set out in each plan in
                accordance with the timetables set out in the plan.

Review and      15.-(1) Every employer shall review and revise each of the
revision        employer's employment equity plans in accordance with the
of plan         regulations.

Plan           (2) After revising a plan, the employer shall prepare a
certificate    certificate respecting the revised plan in accordance with
               the regulations..

Additional     (3) The certificate of every employer other than an employer
requirements   in the broader public sector that has fewer than fifty
               employees and a private sector employer that has fewer than
               100 employees shall, in accordance with the regulations,
               include,

                  (a) information with respect to the efforts made to
                      implement the previous plan and the results achieved;
                      and

                  (b) information with respect to the provisons of the
                      of the revised plan for the elimination of barriers
                      and for the implementation of positive measures,
                      supportative measures and measures to accommodate
                      members of the designated groups.

Filing of       (4) The employer shall file the certificate with the
certificate     Employment Equity Commission in a form approved by the
                Commission and in accordance with the regulations.

Copy of Plan    (5) The Commission may require the employer to file a copy
                of the revised plan.

Filing of       (6) Despite subsection (5), after revising a plan, the Crown
copy of Plan    in right of Ontario shall file a copy of the revised plan
                with the Commission.

Joint respon-   16.-(1) This section applies if any of an employer's
sibilities,     employees are represented by a bargaining agent.
employer and
bargaining
agent

same            (2) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly
                carry out the responsibilities described in sections 10, 11,
                12, 13 and 15 in respect of the part of the employer's
                workforce in which employees are represented by the
                bargaining agent.

More than one   (3) If the employees of the employer are represented by more
bargaining      than one bargaining agent, the employer and the bargaining
agent           agents shall establish a committee to coordingate the
                carrying out of their joint responsibilities.

Composition     (4) The committee shall be composed of representatives of the
of committee    bargaining agents and up to an equal number of representatives
                of the employer, in accordance with the regulations.

Good faith,     (5) The joint responsibilities shall be carried out in good
etc.            faith, separately from the normal collective bargaining
                process and in the manner prescribed by the regulations.

Right to        (6) The employer shall provide the bargaining agent will all
information     information in the employer's possession or control in
                respect of the part of the employer's workforce in which
                employees are represented by the bargaining agent that is
                necessary for the bargaining agent to participate effectively
                in carrying out their joint responsibilities, including the
                information prescribed by the regulations.

Exception       (7) Subsection (6) does not require the employer to provide
                the bargaining agent with information of a scientific,
                technical, commercial, financial, person or other nature if,

                   (a) the disclosure of the information could reasonably be
                       expected to prejudice the employer's competitive
                       position; or

                   (b) the disclosure of the information meets the criteria
                       prescribed by the regulations.

Consultation    17. Every employer shall, in accordance with the regulations,
with            consult witht he employer's employees who are not
unrepresented   represented by a bargaining agent concerning the conduct
employees       of the employer's employment equity workforce survey, the
                review of the employer's employment policies and practices,
                and the development, implementation, review and revision of
                the employment equity plan that applies in respect of those
                employees.

Duty to post    18.-(1) Every employer shall post in each of the employer's
                workplaces,

                   (a) a copy of each certificate that the employer has
                       filed with the Employment Equity Commission in respect
                       of each employment equity plan that applies in respect
                       of the employees in the workplace; and

                   (b) such other information in respect of this Act and
                       employment equity as may be prescribed by the 
                       regulations.

Same            (2) The information described in clauses (1) (a) and (b)
                shall be posted in prominent places in the workplace that
                are accessible to all employees to whom the information
                applies.

Duty to make    (3) Every employer shall provide or make available to the
information     employer's employees information in respect of this Act and
available       employment equity, in accordance with the regulations.

Duty to make    (4) Every employer shall make available in each of the
copy of plan    employer's workplaces a copy of each plan that applies in
available       respect of the employees in the workplace.

Same            (5) A plan shall be made available in the workplace in such
                a manner that it is accessible to all employees to whom it
                applies.

Employment      19.-(1) Every employr shall establish and maintain employment
                equity records in respect of the employer's workforce.

Self-           (2) The employer shall keep in the employer's records
identification  concerning employees' membership in designated groups only
                the information, if any, that is provided by each employee
                about himself or herself.

Reports to the  20. Every employer shall submit reports and other
                information to the Employment Equity Commission in
                accordance with the regulations concerning the composition
                of the employer's workforce and the development,
                implementaion, review and revision of the employer's
                employment equity plans.

                         APPLICATIONS TO THE COMMISSION

Access to       21. Any person may apply to the Employment Equity
information     Commission for access to a copy of any information provided
                to the Commission under this Act and in the possession of
                the Commission.

                                 EXEMPTIONS

Regulations     22.-(1) The Lieutenant Governor in Council may, by
in Aboriginal   regulation, vary the application of any of the provisions
workplaces      of this Part and the regulations as they apply to Aborininal
                workplaces.  The regulation may define what constitutes an
                Aboriginal workplace.

Broader public  (2) The Lieutenant Governor in Council may, by
sector          regulation,
employers
                   (a) exempt employers in the broader public sector that
                       have fewer than fifty employees from any provision
                       of this Part and the regulations;

                   (b) vary the application of any provision of this Part
                       and the regulations to impose less stringent
                       requirements on those employers.

Regulation      (3) A regulation made under subsection (2) ceases to apply
ceases to       to an employer who employs fifty or more employees at any
                time after the effective date.

Private sector  (4) The Lieutenant Governor in Council may, by regulation
employers
                   (a) exempt private sector employers that have fewer than
                       100 employees from any provision of this Part and the
                       regulations;

                   (b) vary the application of any provision of this Part and
                       the regulations to impose less stringent requirements
                       on those employers.

Regulations     (5) A regulation made under subsection (4) ceases to apply to
ceases to       an employer who employs 100 or more employees at any time
apply           after the effective date.

                             IMPLEMENTATION

Time to comply  23.-(1) An employer that has employees on the effective date
existing        shall comply with section 10 (collection of workforce
employers       information), 11 (review of employment policies) and 12
                (employment equity plan) within the perios that ends on the
                following day:

                   1.  For the Crown in right of Ontario, on the day that is
                       twelve months after th effective date.

                   2.  For an employer in the broader public sector with ten
                       or more employees on the effective date, on the day
                       that is eighteen months after the effective date.

                   3.  For a private sector employer with 500 or more
                       employees on the effective date, on the day that is
                       eighteen months after the effective date.

                   4.  For a private sector employer with 100 or more but
                       fewer than 500 employees on the effective dat, on the
                       day tha tis twenty-four nonths after the effective
                       date.

                   5.  For a private sector employer with fifty or more but
                       fewer than 100 employees on the effective date, on the
                       day that is thirty-six months after the effective
                       date.

New employers,  (2) If an employer in the broader public sector does not
broader public  exist or employs fewer than ten employees on the effective
sector          date but employs ten or more employees at any time after
                that, the employer shall comply with sections 10, 11 and 12
                within the period that ends on the later of the following
                days:

                   1.  The day that is twelve months after the employer first
                       employs ten employees.

                   2.  The day that is eighteen months after the effective
                       date.

New private     (3) If a private sector employer does not exist or employs
emloyers        fewer than fifty employees on the effective date but employs
                fifty or more employees at any time after that, the employer
                shall comply with sections 10, 11 and 12 within the period
                that ends on the later of the following days:

                   1.  The day that is twelve months after the employer
                       first employs fifty employees.

                   2.  The day that is thirty-six months after the effective
                       date.

If exemption    24.-(1) If an exemption under subsection 22 (2) ceases to
ceases to       apply to an employer in the broader public section, the
apply,          employer shall comply with sections 10, 11 and 12 within the
broader         period that ends on the later of the following days:
public sector   
                   1.  The day that is twelve months after the exemption
                       ceases to apply to the employer.

                   2.  The day that is eighteen months after the effective
                       date.

Same,           (2) If an exemption under subsection 22 (4) ceases to apply
private sector  to a private sector employer, the employer shall comply with
employer        sectons 10, 11 and 12 within the period that ends on the
                later of the following days:

                   1.  The day that is twelve months after the exemption
                       ceases to apply to the employer.

                   2.  The day that is twenty-four months after the effective
                       date.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                  PART IV
                                ENFORCEMENT

                             Audit and Enforcment
                               by the Commission

Commission      25.-(1) The Employment Equity Commission may conduct an audit
audit           of an employer to determine whether the employer is complying
                with Part III.

Audit powers    (2) In teh xourse of an audit, an employee of the Commission,

                   (a) may enter any place at any reasonable time;

                   (b) may request the production for inspections of
                       documents or things that may be relevant to the audit;

                   (c) upon giveing a receipt therefor, may remove from a
                       place documents or things produced under clause (b)
                       for the purpose of making copies or extracts and shall
                       promptly return them to the person who produced them;
                       and

                   (d) may question a person on matters that are or may be
                       relevant to the audit subject to the person's right to
                       have counsel or some other representative present
                       during the examination.

Identification  (3) When exercising a power of entry, the employee shall
                produce identification and evidence of his or her employment
                with the Commission if requested to do so by the owner or
                occupier.

Restriction     (4) The employee shall not enter a place that is being used
on power of     as a dwelling without the consent of the occupier except
entry;          under the authority of a warrant issued under subsection (6).
dwellings

Warrant for     (5) If a justice of the peace is satisfied on evidence upon
search          oath that there are in place documents or things that there
                is resonable ground to believe will afford evidence
                relevant to the carrying out of an audit, the justice of the
                peace may issue a warrant authorizing an employee of the
                Commission named in the warrant to search the place for any
                such documents or things and to remove them for the purposes
                of making copies or extracts and they shall be returned
                promptly to the place from which they were removed.

Warrant for     (6) If a justice of the peace is satisfied on evidence upon
entry           oath that there is reasonable ground to believe it is
                necessary that a place being used as a dwelling or to which
                entry has been denied be entered so that an employee of the
                Commission may carry out his or her duties under this Act,
                the justice of the peace may issue a warrant authorizing such
                entry by the employee named in the warrant.

Execution       (7) A warrant issued under this section,
and expiry
                   (a) shall specify the hours and days during which it may
                       be executed; and

                   (b) shall name a date on which it expires, which date
                       shall not be later than fifteen days after its issue.

Admissibility   (8) Copies of, or extracts from, documents and things removed
of copies       from premises in the course of an audit and certified as
                being true copies or, or extracts from, the originals by the
                person who made them are admissible in evidence to the same
                extent as, and have the same evidentiary value as, the
                documents or things of which they ar copies or extracts.

Settlement      26.-(1) If the Commission is of the opinion that an employer
with            may not be complying with Part III, the Commission may
Commission      endeavour to effect a settlement with the employer that will
                ensure compliance.

Written         (2) The Commission and the employer shal embody the terms of
agreement       any settlement in a written agreement.

Commission      27.-(1) The Commission may, without a hearing, order an
order to        employer to take the specified steps to achieve compliance
comply          with Part III if it considers that any of the following
                circumstances exist:

                   1.  The employer has not conducted a workforce survey or
                       collected other information in accordance with
                       section 10.

                   2.  The employer has not completed a review of the
                       employer's employment policies and practices in
                       accordance with section 11.

                   3.  An employment equity plan does not comply with
                       section 12 or 13.

                   4.  The employer has not filed a certificate or a copy
                       of an employment equity plan with the Commission in
                       accordance with section 12 or 15, as the case may be.

                   5.  The employer has not consulted, in accordance with
                       section 17, with the employer's employees who are not
                       represented by a bargaining agent.

                   6.  The employer has not posted information in a workplace
                       or made information or a copy of an employment equity
                       plan available in a workplace in accordance with
                       secton 18.

                   7.  The employer has not established or maintained
                       employment equity records in accordance with
                       section 19.

                   8.  The employer has not submitted a report or other
                       information to the Commission in accordance with
                       section 20.

Copy of order   (2) The Commission shall mail a copy of the order to the
                    employer.  The order is deemed to have been received
                    on the fifth day after the date of mailing.

Appeal to       (3) The employer may appeal the order to the Employment
Tribunal        Equity Tribunal within thirty-five days after the Commission
                mails it.

Powers of       (4) The Tribunal may, by order, rescind, vary or confirm the
Tribunal        order of the Commission.

Effect of       (5) If the employer does not appeal an order in accordance
appeal          with subsection (3), theorder is deemed to be an order of
                the Tribunal.

                             APPLICATIONS TO THE TRIBUNAL

Application     28.-(1) The Employment Equity Commission may apply to the
by Commission   Employment Equity Tribunal for a determination of whether
                an employer has complied with Part III.

Deemed          (2) In an application by the Commission, the employer is
non-compliance  deemed not to have complied with Part III if the employer
                has failed to take steps required by an employment equity
                plan or failed to achieve the goals set out in a plan in
                accordance with the timetables set out in the plan unless
                the employer proves that,

                   (a) the employer's employment equity plan complies with
                       Part III; and
 
                   (b) the employer made all reasonable effeorts to
                       implement the plan and to achieve the goals set out
                       in the plan in accordance witht he timetables set
                       out in the plan.

Application     29.-(1) Any person other than the Commission may apply to
for failure     the Tribunal on any of the following grounds:
to implement
plan or            1.  An employer has failed to take steps required by an
settlement             employment equity plan.

                   2.  An employer has failed to achieve the goals set out in
                       an employment equity plan in accordance with the
                       timetables set out in the plan.

                   3.  An employer has failed to implement a settlement
                       referred to in subsection 26 (2) or 35 (2).

Defence         (2) If the application alleges a failure to achieve the goals
                set out in an employment equity plan in accordance with the
                timetables in the plan, the Tribunal shall not make an order
                if the employer proves that,

                   (a) the employer's employment equity plan complies with
                       Part III; and

                   (b) the employer made all reasonable efforts to implement
                       the plan and to achieve the goals set out in the plan
                       in accordance with the timetables set out in the plan.

Application     30.-(1) The employer and the bargaining agent have not
re joint        resolved any matter that is their joint responsibility,
responsibities  either of them may apply tothe Tribunal at any time to
                determine the matter.

Mandatory       (2) The employer shall promptly apply to the Tribunal if the
application     employer and the bargaining agent have not carried out their
                joint responsibilities within the time required under
                Part III.

Entitlement     (3) Failure fo the employer to comply with subsection (2)
continues       does not prevent the bargaining agent from making an
                application under subsection (1)

Order           (4) The Tribunal may make any order it considers just in
                respect of the part of the employer's workforce in which
                employees are represented by the bargaining agent.

Application     31.-(1) An employee of an employer may apply to the Tribunal
by employee     on either of the following grounds:
re joint        
responsibilities   1.  The employer and a bargaining agent are not carrying
                       out their joint responsibilities in good faith.

                   2.  The employer has not applied to the Tribunal when
                       required to do so under subsection 30 (2).

Order           (2) The Tribuanl may mae any order it considers just,
                    including an order removing or modifying a term in an
                    employment equity plan that, in the opinion of the
                    Tribunal, was not included in good faith.

Application     32.-(1) An employer, an employee of the employer or a
re employers    bargaining agent that represents any of the employer's
                employees may apply to the Tribunal for a declaration that
                the employer and one or more other employers constitute a
                single employer for the purposes of this Act.

Evidence        (2) The employers that are parties tot the application shall
                adduce all facts within their knowledge that are material to
                the application.

Order           (3) The Tribunal may make an order that the employers
                constitue a single employer for the purposes of this Act if
                the Tribunal finds that,

                   (a) the employers carry on associated or related
                       activities or businesses under common control or
                       direction;

                   (b) the employers carry out employment policies and
                       practices under common control or direction; and

                   (c) the order is necessary to give full effect to the
                       requirements of this Act and the refulations.

Application     33.-(1) A person may apply to the Tribunal on the grounds
re              that another person has intimidated, coerced, penalized or
inimidation,    discriminated against the applicanat contrary to
etc.            section 42 (intimidation).

Burden of       (2) If an application is made under subsection (1), a person
proof           who is alleged to have intimidated, coerced, penalized or
                discriminated against another person contrary to section 42
                has the burden of proving that the person did not contravene
                the section.

Orders          (3) The Tribunal may make any order it considers just,
                including any of the followign orders:

                   1.  An order requiring the person who contravened
                       section 42 to pay an amount specified in the order
                       to the applicant as compensation.

                   2.  An order requiringthe person who contravened that
                       section to take steps specified in the order to
                       remedy the effects of the contravention, including:

                        i. rehiring the applicant, if he or she was dismissed
                           from employment, or

                       ii. rescinding any penalty imposed on the applicant.

                   3.  An order requiring the person who contravened that
                       section to take steps specified in the order to
                       prevent further contraventions.

Notice to       34.-(1) The Tribunal shall notify the Employment Equity
Commission      Commission of any application under this Part, other than an
                application under section 28 (application by Commission),
                32 (application re employers) or 33 (application re
                intimidation, etc.).

Commission      (2) The Commission shall advise the Tribunal if it is
audit           conducting an audit of an employer that is a party to the
                application.

Effect on       (3) If the Commission advises the Tribunal that it is
Tribunal        auditing an employer, the Tribunal shall not take any
proceeding      further step in the application, other than a step authorized
                by the regulations, until at least thirty days after it
                notified the Commission of the application.

Report on       (4) The Commission may submit a report to the Tribunal on
audit           the audit and , if it does, the report shall be filed in
                evidence at any hearing held by the Tribunal in the
                application.

Mediation       25.-(1) The Employment Equity Tribunal shall refer every
                application under thsi Part to one of its employees who may
                endeavour to effect a settlement between teh parties to the
                application.

Settlement      (2) If the parites agree on a settlemetn, it shall be
                embodied in a written agreement or, with their consent, may
                be embodied in an order fo the Tribunal made withour a
                hearing.

Hearing         (3) If the employee considers that mediation or furhter
                efforts at mediation are not a practical means of resolving
                the application, the Tribunal shall hold a hearing and
                determind the application unless the regulations provide
                otherwise.

Decision to     (4) Despite subsection (3), the Tribunal may, without a
not deal with   hearing, decide not to deal with an application if it appears
application     to the Tribunal that,

                   (a) the subject-matter of an application is trivial,
                       frivolous, vexatious or made in bad faith; or

                   (b) the application is not within the jurisdiction of
                       the Tribunal.

Parties         36.-(1) The parties to an application under this Part are the
                applicant, the respondent, the interested employer, the
                interested bargaining agent, if any, and such other persons
                as the Tribunal my specify.

Commission      (2) The Commission is entitled, at its request, to be a party
                to any application.

Power to        37.-(1) In any application under this Part, the Tribunal may
make orders     make such orders as it considers just, including any of the
                following:

                   1.  An order establishing an employment equity plan.

                   2.  An order amending and employment equity plan.

                   3.  An order requiring an employer to create an employment
                       equity fund to be used for the purposes and in the
                       manner specified in the order.

                   4.  An order appointign an administrator who, at the
                       expense of teh employer, is responsible for
                       developing, implementing, reviewing adn revising an
                       employment equity plan.

Conditions      (2) An order may be made subject to such conditions as the
                Tribunal considers just.

Reconsider-     (3) The Tribunal may, if it considers it advisable to do so,
ations          reconsider any decision or order and vary or revoke it.

Orders re       (4) Despite any provision of this Act, the Tribunal may make
collective      an order amending a collective agreement only if the Tribunal
agreements      considers that other orders are not sufficient, in the
                circumstances, to ensure compliance with this Act.

Exclusive       38.-(1) The tribunal has exclusive jurisdiction to hear and
jurisdiction    determine any proceeding befoe it and to determine all
                questions of law or fact that arise in a proceeding.

Decision,       (2) A decision or an order of the Tribunal is final and
etc., final     conclusive for all purposes.

                                  OFFENCES

Confident-      39. A person in possession of information collected from
iality of       employees under Part III shall keep the information
information     confidential and shall not disclose or use it except for
                the purpose of complying with Part III or IV.

Obstruction     40.-(1) No person shall hinder, obstruct or interfere with an
                employee of the Employment Equity Commission in the
                execution of a warrant or otherwise impede an employee in
                the course of an audit.

Exception       (2) Subsection (1) is not contravened if a person refuses to
                produce documents or things unless a warrant has been issued
                under subsection 25 (5).

Providing       41. No person shall knowingly provide false information on a
false           certificate that is filed with the Employment Equity
                Commission under subsection 12 (5) or 15 (5).

Intimidation    42. No person shall intimidate, coerce, penalize or
                discriminate against another person because that person,

                   (a) is exercising or may exercise a right under this Act;

                   (b) is participating or may participate in a proceeding
                       under this Act;

                   (c) has made or may made a disclosure required in a
                       proceeding under this Act;

                   (d) has acted or may act in compliance with this Act or
                       an order made under it or has sought or may seek the
                       enforcement of this Act or an order.

Offences and    43. Every person who contravenes or fails to comply with
penalty         section 39,40, 41 or 42 or an order of the Employment Equity
                Tribunal is guilty of an offence and on conviction is liable
                to a fine of not more than $50,000.

Consent to      44. No prosecution for an offence under section 43 shall be
prosecution     instituted except with the consent in writing of the Tribunal.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                   PART V
                               ADMINISTRATION

                        Employment Equity Commission

Commission      45.-(1) A commission is established to be known in English
established     as the Employment Equity Commission and in French as
                Commission de l'‚quit‚ en matiŠre d'emploi.

Compositon      (2) The Commission is composed of one or more members to be
                appointed by the Lieutenant Governor in Council

Employment      (3) One member shall be designated by the Lieutenant
Equity          Governor in Council as the Employment Equity Commissioner
Commissioner

Employees       (4) Such employees as are necessary for the proper conduct of
                the Commission's work may be appointed under the Public
                Service Act.

Delegation      (5) The Commission may delegte any powers or duties to its
                employees.


Functions       46.-(1) The Employment Equity Commission has the following
of the          functions:
Commission
                   1.  To further the principles of employment equity.

                   2.  To monitor the implementation of employment equity
                       and the effectiveness of this Act.

                   3.  To conduct research and develop policy in relation
                       to employment equity.

                   4.  To assist employers, employees and bargaining agents
                       in complying with Part III.

                   5.  To eductate the public about employment equity.

                   6.  To carry out any function assigned to the
                       Commission under this or any other Act.

Public          (2) The Commission may engage in public consultations which
consultations   may include public hearings.

Policy          47.-(1) The Commission may issue policy directives on
directives      matters related to employment equity.

When            (2) A policy directive takes effect on the day it is
effective       published in The Ontario Gazette.

Effect of       (3) The Employment Equity Tribunal shall consider the
directive       the Commission's policy directives in making decisions.

Commission      48. The Commission may make rules for the conduct and management      management of its affairs and for the paractice and
                procedure to be observed in relation to matters it deals
                with.

Annual          49.-(1) Each year the Employment Equity Commissioner shall
report          make an annual report to the Minister of Citizenship on the
                activities and affairs of the Commission.

Same            (2) The report shall include data and information in respect
                of the progress made toward achieving employment equity in
                Ontario.

Tabling         (3) The Minister shall table the report before the Assembly
of report       if it is in session or, if not, at the next session.

When due        (4) Each annual report is due on or befoe the 31st day of
                March.

First annual    (5) The first annual report is not due until the second
report          anniversary of the 31st day of March followign the coming
                into force of this section.

Advisory        50.-(1) The Minister of Citizenship may appoint one or more
councils        advisory councils to advise the Commission.

Provincial      (2) An advisory council may be appointed for the province
or regional     as a whole or for a region of the province.

Minimum         (3) An advisory council must include a representative of
representation  employers, a representative of labour and a representative
                of the designated groups.

Tribunal        51.-(1) A trubunal is established to be known in English as
established     the Employment Eqyity tirbunal and in French as Tribunal de
                l'‚quit‚ en matiŠre d'emploi.

Composition     (2) The Tribunal is composed of such members as are
                appointed by the Lieutenant Governor in Council.

Chair           (3) One member shall be designated by the Lieutenant
                Governor in Council as the chair.

Vice-chairs     (4) The Lieutenant Governor in Council may designate one or
                more members as vice-chair.

Employees       (5) Such employees as are necessary for the proper conduct of
                the Tribunal's work may be appointed under the Public
                Service Act.

Panels of       52.-(1) The chair may appoint panels composed of one or more
the Tribunal    members of the Tribunal to conduct hearings.

Presiding       (2) The chair shall designate one member of each panel to
officer         preside over hearings of the panel.

Decision        (3) A decision of a panel is a decision of the Tribunal.

Same            (4) If a panel has more than one member, the panel's decision
                is the decision of the majority of the members or, if there
                is no majority decision,the decision of the person designated
                to preside.

Tribunal rules  53. The Tribunal may make rules for the conduct and
                management of its affairs and for the practice and procedure
                to be observed in proceedings before it.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                  PART VI
                        MISCELLANEOUS AND REGULATIONS

Employment      54.-(1) It is a condition of every contract entered into
equity:         by or on behalf of the Crown or an agency of the Crown
government      that every other party to the contract shall comply with
contracts       Part III to the extent that the party has obligations
                under that Part.

Subcontracts    (2) Subsection (1) also applies with respect to subcontracts
                entered into in the performance of a contract described in
                subsection (1).

Employment      (3) It is a condition of every grant, contribution, loan or
equity;         guarantee made by or on behalf of the crown or an agency of
government      the Crown that the person to whom the grant, contribution,
grants, etc.    loan or guarantee is made comply with Part III to the extent
                that the party has obligatons under that Part.

Proof of        (4) A finding by the Employment Equity Tribunal that Part III
breach          has been breached is conclusinve proof of a breach of the
                condition.

Effect of       (5) The breach is sufficient grounds for the cancellation
breach of       of the contract, subcontract, grant, contribution, loan
                or guarantee and for the refusal to enter into any
                further grant, contribution, loan or guarantee to the same
                person.

Regulation      55.-(1) The Lieutenant Governor in Council may make
                regulations,

                   1.  defining any word or expression used in this Act that
                       is not already defined in this Act;

                   2.  governing what constitutes membership in a
                       designated group;

                   3.  designating subgroups within a designated group;

                   4.  naming or describing employers in addition to those
                       named in the Schedule to the Pay Equity Act as
                       employers in the broader public sector;

                   5.  excluding employers by name or description from the
                       broader public sector;

                   6.  prescribing additional bases upon which a person may
                       regularly engage the services of others as an
                       employer for the purpose of this Act;

                   7.  designating persons as employees for the purpose of
                       this Act;

                   8.  setting out and governing circumstances in which any
                       of an employer's obligations under Part III change or
                       cease to apply due to a change in the number of
                       employees in the employer's workforce;

                   9.  governing the application of this Act and adapting the
                       requirements of this Act to an employer and a
                       bargaining agent, if any, in the case of the purchase,
                       sale, merger or other change in the cirumstance of an
                       employeer's business;

                   10. governing the application of this Act and adapting the
                       requirements of this Act,

                       i. as it applies to the constrution industry,

                      ii. as it applies in situations where people are hired
                          through union hiring halls,

                     iii. as it applies to employers that employ seasonal or
                          term employees,

                      iv. as it applies to particular industries or sectors
                          of the economy which in the opinion of the
                          Lieutenant Governor in Council cannot be properly
                          accommodated through the provisions of this Act
                          because of unique situation in the industry or
                          sector;

                   11. governing employment equity workforce surveys and the
                       collection of other information to determine the
                       extent to which members of the designated groups
                       are employed in an employer's workforce;

                   12. requiring employers that have 500 or more employees
                       to collect additional informaiton to determine the
                       extent to which members of subgroups within a
                       designated group are employed in the employer's
                       workforce;

                   13. designating classes of employers in the broader public
                       sector and requiring the Crown in right of Ontario and
                       every employer in the broader public sector or in a
                       class of employers in the broader public sector to
                       collect additional information to determine the extent
                       to which members of subgroups within a designated
                       group are employed in the Crown's workforce or the
                       employer's workforce, as the case may be;

                   14. governing reviews of an employer's employment policies
                       and practices;

                   15. governing the content of employment equity plans in
                       situations where an employer prepares only one plan
                       and in situations where an employer prepares more
                       than one plan;

                   16. governing the development, implementation, review and
                       revision of employment equity plans;

                   17. governing certificates to be prepared and filed with
                       the Employment Equity Commission on the development,
                       implementation, review or revision of the employer's
                       employment equity plans;

                   18. designating classes of employers in the braoder public
                       sector and requiring employers or classes of employers
                       in the broader public sector to file copies of
                       employment equity plans with the Commission;

                   19. governing the manner in which an employer and a
                       bargaining agent shall jointly carry out
                       responsibilities under Part III and governing payment
                       to employees who are selected by a bargaining agent to
                       carry out joint responsibilities;

                   20. governing the composition fo the coordinating
                       committee and respecting the powers of the committee
                       in carrying out joint responsibilties.

                   21. prescribing information that an employer must provide
                       to a bargaining agent and prescribing criteria for the
                       purpose of subsection 16 (7);

                   22. governing consultation by employers with employees in
                       accordance with section 17 and governing payment to
                       employees for time spent for the purpose of
                       consultation

                   23. governing certificates and other information in
                       respect of this Act and employment equity that must be
                       posted in the workplace;

                   24. governing information in respect of this Act and
                       employment equity that an employer must provide or
                       make available to the employer's employees;

                   25. governing the establishment and maintenance of
                       employment equity records in respect of an employer's
                       employees;

                   26. governing reports and other information to be
                       submitted to the Commission on the composition of an
                       employer's workforce or the development,
                       implementaion, review or revision of the employer's
                       employent equity plans;

                   27. requiring employers that have 500 or more employees to
                       prepare reports containingg information on the extent
                       to which members of subgroups within a designated
                       group are employed in the employer's workforce;

                   28. designating classes of employers in the broader public
                       sector and requiring the Crown in right of Ontario and
                       every employer in the broader public sector or in a
                       class or employers in the broader public sector to
                       prepare reports containing information on the extent
                       to whch members of subgroups within a designated group
                       are employed in the Crown's workforce or the
                       employer's workforce, as the case may be;

                   29. requiring employers that have 500 or more employees to
                       prepare reports containing information on the extent
                       to which members of the designated groups are employed
                       in each salary group in the employer's workforce;

                   30. designating classes of employers in the broader public
                       sector and imposing more stringent requirement on the
                       Crown in right of Ontario and employers or classes of 
                       employers in the broader public sector with respect to
                       reports or other information to be submitted to the
                       Commission;

                   31. prescribing steps that may be taken by the Employment
                       Equity Tribunal under subsection 34 (3);

                   32. prescribing, for the purpose of subsection 35 (3),
                       circumstances in which the Tribunal is not required to
                       hold a hearing and determine an application, and
                       governing the procedure for determining whether the
                       circumstances exist.

Numerical       (2) A regulation governing the content of employment equity
goals in        plans may require plans to contain numerical goals determined
plans           in a manner prescribed by the regulation.  It may provide
                that the goals shall be determined with reference to
                percentages approved by the Commission that, in the opinion
                of the Commission, fairly reflect the representation of the
                designated groups in the population of a geographical area or
                in any other groups of people.

General or      (3) Regulations may be general or specific in nature.
specific

Conditions      (4) A regulation may be made subject to such conditions as
                are set out inthe regulations.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                  PART VII
                          CONSEQUENTIAL AMENDMENTS,
                          REVIEW, COMMENCEMENT AND
                                SHORT TITLE

                56. The Human Rights Code is ammeded by adding the following
                    sections:

Components of   14.1-(1) A right under Part 1 is not infringed because
employment      positive measures or numerical goals that are contained in an
equity plans    Employment Equity Act, 1993 are restricted to members of the
                designated gropus identified under section 4 of that Act.

Definitions     (2) in this section,

                "numerical goal" means a goal with repect to the composition
                of an employer's workforce that is determined in accordance
                with the Employment Equity Act, 1993; ("objectif
                quantitatif")

                "positive measure" means a positive measusr established under
                the Employment Equity Act, 1993 ("mesure corrective")

                .  .  .  .  .
Undue hardship  24.1-(1) If a compaint is made against an employer that has
where           an employment equity plan under the Employment Equity Act,
employment      1993, th Commission, a board of inquiry or a court may
equity plan     consider the cost of implementing the employment equity plan
exists          in any assessment of undue hardship that it makes under
                subsection 11 (2), 17 (2) or 24 (2) with respect to the
                complaint.

Same            (2) Despite subsection (1), the Commission, a board of
                inquiry, or a court shall consider the cost of implementing
                an employment equity plan in any assessment of undue hardship
                that it makes under subsection 11 (2), 17 (2) or 24 (2) with
                respect to the complaint if, on or befoe the day that the
                complaint is filed with the Commission,

                   (a) the Employment Equity Tribunal has determined that the
                       plan complies with Part III of the Employment Equity
                       Act, 1993; or

                   (b) the Employment Equity Commission has determined that
                       the plan complies with Part III of that Act.

                .  .  .  .  .
Order re        41.1(1) Despite any provision of this Act, the Commission or
employment      a board of inquiry shall not, by order, amend an employment
equity plans    equity plan under the Employment Equity Act, 1993.

Orders where    (2) If a board of inquiry finds that a right of a complainant
plan exists     under Part I has been infringed by an employer that has an
                employment equity plan under the Employment Equity Act, 1993,
                the board may make an order that has the effect of imposing
                requirements on the employer that are in addition to those
                contained in the employment equity plan.

Order not       (3) An order under subsection (2) shall not be interpreted
part of plan    as forming part of the employment equity plan.

Review of       57. A standing or select committee of the Legislative
the Act         Assembly shall, on or before the day that is five years
                after the day this section comes into force, undertake a
                comprehensive review of this Act and the regulations and
                shall, within one year after beginning that review, make
                recommendations to the Legislative Assembly regarding
                amendments to this Act and the regulations.

Commencement    58. This Act comes into force on a day to be named by 
                proclamation of the Lieutenant Governor.

Short title     59. The short title of this Act is the
                    Employment Equity Act, 1993.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------

2184         THE ONTARIO GAZETTE / LA GAZETTE DE L'ONTARIO     O. Reg. 386/94


                           ONTARIO REGULATION 386/94
                                 made under the
                          EMPLOYMENT EQUITY ACT, 1993

                              Made:  June 23, 1994
                              Filed: June 23, 1994

                             ABORIGINAL WORKPLACES

1. (1) For employer operating an Aboriginal workplace, sections 23 and 24 of
   the Act are varied as provided in this Regulation.

   (2) The variation applies only with respect to employees at the Aboriginal
   workplace.  O. Reg. 386/94, s. 1.

2. (1) Subsection 23 (1) of the Act is varied as follows:

      1.  The day referred to in paragraph 1 is 24 months after the effective
          date.

      2.  The day referred to in paragrahps 2 and 3 is 30 months after the
          effective date.

      3.  The day referred to in paragraph 4 is 36 months after the effective
          date.

      4.  The day referred to in paragraph 5 is 48 months after the effective
          date.

   (2) The day referred to in paragraph 2 of subsection 23 (2) of the Act is
   30 months after the effective date.

   (3) The day referred to in paragraph 2 of subsection 23 (2) of the Act is
   48 months after the effective date.  O. Reg. 386/94, s. 2.

3. (1) The day referred to in paragraph 2 of subsection 24 (1) of the Act
   is 30 months after the effective date.

   (2) The day referred to in paragraph 2 of subsection 24 (2) of the Act is
   26 months after the effective date.  O. Reg. 386/94, s. 3.

4. This Regulation comes into force on the day on which subsection 22 (1) of
   Act comes into force.

                          CONSTRUCTION INDUSTRY

1. (1) For employers with employees in the construction industry, sections
   23 and 24 of the Act are adapted as provided in this Regulation.

   (2) The adaptation applies only with respect ot employees in the
   construction industry.  O. Reg. 387/94, s. 1.

2. (1) Subsection 23 (1) of the Act is adapted as follows:

      1. The day referred to in paragraph 1 is 24 months after the
      effective date.

      2. The day referred to in paragrahps 2 and 3 is 30 months after the
      effective date.

      3. The day referred to in paragraph 4 is 36 months after the
      effective date.

      4. The day referred to in paragraph 5 is 48 months after the
      effective date.

   (2) The day referred to in paragraph 2 of subsection 23 (2) of the Act
   is 30 months after the effective date.

   (3) The day referred to in paragraph 2 of subsection 23 (3) of the Act
   is 48 months after the effective date.

3. (1) The day referred to in paragraph 2 of subsection 24 (1) of the Act
   is 30 months after the effective date.

   (2) The day referred to in paragraph 2 of subsection 24 (2) of the Act
   is 36 months after the effective date.  O. Reg. 387/94, s. 3.

4. This Regulation comes into force on the day on which subsection 55 (1)
   of the Act comes into force.


                          AGRICULTURAL INDUSTRY

1. (1) Seasonal employees in the agricultrual industry shall be deemed not to
   be employees for the purposes of subsections 3 (5), 7 (2) and 7 (3) of the
   Act.

   (2) Seasonal employees in the agricultural industry include employees
   employed under the Commonwealth Caribbean Seasonal Agricultural Workers
   Program or the Mexican Seasonal Agricultural Workser Program administered
   by Human Resources Developemtn Canada.  O. Reg. 388/94, s. 1.

2. Parts III, IV, V and VI of the Act do not apply with respect to seasonal
   employees in the agricultural industry.  O. Reg. 388/94, s. 2.

3. This regulation comes into force on the day on which subsection 55 (1)
   of the Act comes into force

          ----------------------------------------------------------

                                  DEFINITIONS


                                Designated Groups

1. For the purposes of the Act, an Aborigianl person is a person who is a
   member of the Indian, Inuit or Mˆtis peoples of Canada. O.Reg. 389/94.s.1.

2. For the purposes of the Act, a person with a disability is a person who
   has a persistent physical, mental, psychiatric, sensory or learning
   impairment and who,

   (a) considers themself to be disadvantaged in employment by reason of
       that impairment; or

   (b) believes that an employer or portential employer is likely to consider
       the person to be disadvantaged in employment by reasone of that
       impairment.  O. Reg. 389/94, s. 2.

3. (1) For the purposes of the Act, a member of a racial minority is a
   person who, because of the person's race or colour, is in a visible
   minority in Ontario.

   (2) An Aboriginal person is not a member of a racial minority solely
   because he or she is an Aboriginal person.  O. Reg. 389/94. s. 3.

4. A person may be a member of more than one designated group. 
   O. Reg. 389/94. s. 4.

                                Barrier

5. (1) For the purposes of the Act, an employment policy or practice is a
   barrier if it directly or indirectly adversely affects persons who are
   members of a designated group more that it affects others.

   (2) A policy or practice is not a barrier if the policy or practice
   is permitted under section 5 of the Act.  O. Reg. 389/94, s. 5.

                          Aboriginal Workplace

6. For the purposes of subsection 22 (1) of the Act, an Aboriginal workplace
   is a workplace operated by.

   (a) a band as defined in the Indian Act (Canada);

   (b) an authority, board, commission or corporation without share capital,
   
      (i) the majority of whose members are Aboriginal Persons, and

     (ii) that provides services principally to Aboriginal persons: or

   (c) a corporation with share capital or an organization or persons,

      (i) the majority of the directors of which or the majority of members
          of the governing body of which are Aboriginal persons, adn

     (ii) that provides services principally to Aboriginal persons.
          O. Reg. 289/94, s. 6.

                         Construction Industry

7. For the purposes of the Act , "constrution" includes erection,
   alteration, repair, dismantling, demolition, structural maintenance,
   painting, land clearing, earch moving, grading, excavating, trenching,
   digging, boring, drilling, blasting, or concreting, the installation of
   any machinery or plant, and any work or undertaking in connection with a
   construction project but does nto include any owrk or undertaking in a
   mine.  O. Reg. 389/94. s. 7.

8. this Regulation comes into force on the day on which subsection 55 (1)
   comess into force.

          ----------------------------------------------------------

                          ONTARIO REGULATION 390/94
                               made under the
                         EMPLOYMENT EQUITY ACT, 1993

                              Made:  June 23, 1994
                              Filed: June 23, 1994

                                    GENERAL

                                    CONTENTS
                                                         Sections

Non-application                                                 1
Interpretation                                                2-5
Workforce Survey                                             6-13
Review of Policies and Practices                            14-15

Employment Equity Plan                                      16-21
Review and Revsion of a Plan                                22,23
Certificates                                                   24
Joint Responsibilities of Employers and Bargaining Agents   25-30
Consultation with Unrepresented Employees                   31-33

Information for Employees                                   34-36
Employment Equity Records                                   37,38
Employment Equity Reports                                   39-41
Commencement                                                   42


                              Non-Application

1. This Regulation does not apply with respect to those wmployees who are
employed at an Aboriginal workplace or in the construction industry.
O. Reg. 390/94, s. 1.

                               Interpretation

2. (1) In this Regulation,

   "initial plan" means, in relation to all or part of an employer's
   employees, the first employment equity plan prepared under the Act
   that applies to the employees.  ("programme initial")

   "small employer" means,

      (a) an employer in the braoder public sector that has fewer than
          50 employees, excluding seasonal employees, or

      (b) a private sector employer that has fewer than 100 employees,
          excluding seasonal employees; ("petit employeur")

   "workforce survey questionnaire" means a workforce survey questionnaire
   described in section 7.  (questionnaire d'analyse de effectifs")


   (2) For the purposes of this Regulation, the following are the
   designated employers in the broader public sector.

      1. Every city, town, township, village, improvement district and
         regional municipality, the Municipality of Metropolitan
         Toronto, The District Municipality of Muskoka adn the County of
         Oxford.

      2. Every board as defined in the Education Act and every college and
         university in Ontario the majority of the capital or annual
         operating funds of which are received from the Crown.

      3. Every hospital listed in the Schedule to the Classification of
         Hospitals Regulation made under the Public Hosptials Act.

      4. Every private hospital operated under the authority of a licence
         issued under the Private Hospitals Act.

      5. Every hospital approved as a community psychiatric hospital under
         the Community Psychiatric Hospitals act.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 2.

3. (1) For the purposes of this Regulation, the geographic area in which all
       or part of an employer's workforce is located is,

       (a) the census metropolitan area for Ontario defined in Reference
           Maps, Census Metropolitan Areas and Census Agglomerations,
           dated September 1992, publishes by Statistics Canada in which
           all or part of the workforce is located, or

       (b) if it is not located within a census metropolitan area, the Canada
           Employment Centre Management Area as set out in CEC
           Management Area Mapas Ontario Region, dated August 31, 1993,
           published by Employment and Immigration Canada in which all
           or part of the workforce is located.

   (2) An employer may combine two or more geographic areas if the employer
   has fewer than 50 employees in each.  The combined geographic area shall
   be deemed to be one geographic area for the purposes of this Regulation.
   O. Reg. 390/94,s.3.

4. The occupational group for a job is determined as follows:

   1.  Determine the unit group of the jb in accordance with National
       Occupational Classification-Occupational Descriptions and with
       National Occupational Classification - Index of Titles, both dated
       1993, published by Employment and Immigration Canada/Canada
       Communication Group.

   2.  Determine the occupational group of the unit group in accordance with
       Structure of the Employment Equity Occupational Groups under NOC,
       dated November 1993, published by the Government of Canada.
       O. Reg. 390/94,s.4.

5. (1) A salary group in an employer's workforce is established as follows:

   1.  Identify the full-time annualized base pay for the highest-paid and
       the lowest-paid employee in each occupational group.

   2.  Divide the differnce between the highest and the lowest salary into
       four groups of equal dollar amounts.

   3.  Each of the four groups is a salary group.

   (2) The salary group for an employee is determined using the employer's
       full-time annualized base pay.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 5.

                             Workforce Survey

6. (1) Each employee must be given the workforce survey questionnaire.

   (2) Before preparing an initial plan, it is not necessary to give the
       questionnaire to employees that the employer has already surveyed to
       determine whether they identify themselves as belonging to any of the
       designated groups, so long as,

       (a) the results of the previous survey are up to date;

       (b) the previous survey used questions and was carreid out in a manner
           that achieved results that are likely to be as accurate as what
           would have been achieved using the workforce survey questionnaire;
           and

       (c) the previous survey gave the employees the choice of indicating
           whether they are members of the designated groups.

   (3) Despite clause (2) (c), the previous survey need not have obtained
       information as to an employee's gender if the employee has otherwise
       provided the information to the employer.

   (4) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly perform the duties
       described in this section and in subsection 10 (1) of the Act with
       respect to the employees represented by the bargaining agent.

   (5) If the employer and the bargaining agent do not agree upon whether
       subsection (2) applies with respect to employees represented by the
       bargaining agent, either of them may request the opinion of the 
       Employment Equity Commission about the matter.

   (6) Subsection (5) does not prevent either party from making an
       application to the Tribunal under subsection 30 (1) of the Act.
       O. Reg. 390/94, s. 6.

7. (1) The workforce survey questionnaire must set out the questions listed
       in Schedule I.

   (2) The questionnaire must state the following:

       1. Each employee has the right to decide whether to answer questions
          in the questionnaire.

       2. Each employee must return the questionnaire to the employer
          whether or not the questions are answered.

       3. The information collected in the questionaire will be kept
          confidential.

       4. The information collected will nt be used or disclosed except to
          comply with Part II or IV of the Employment Equity Act, 1993

   (3) The questionnaire must state that a person my be a member of more
       than one designated group.

   (4) The employer shall ensure that the employer is able from the
       questionnaire to identify by name or otherwise the employee who
       returns it.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 7.

8. (1) The workforce survey questionnaire may include additonal questions
       relating to employment equity.

   (2) The additional questions must be set out separately from those listed
       in Schedule I.

   (3) Only questions asking for further information about membership in a
       designated group or asking about the accommodation of persons with
       disabilities may be interspersed with questions listed in Schedule I.

   (4) The questionnaire must indicate that the additional questions are not
       required under the Act and taht each employee has the right to decide
       whether to answer the additional questions.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 8.

9. (1) The employer shall make reasonable efforts to assist each employee who
       needs help to understand or complete the workforce survey
       questionnaire.

   (2) The bargaining agent shall also make reasonable efforts to assist each
       employee represented by the bargaining agent.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 9.

10. Each employee shall return the the workforce survey questionnaire to
    his or her employer.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 10.

11. (1) A small employer shall determine the following:

     1. The number of persons in the employer's workforce who are Aboriginal
        persons, and the number among them who are men and who are women.

     2. The number of persons in the employer's workforce who are person with
        disabilities, adn teh number among them who are men and who are
        women.

     3. The number of persons in teh employer's workforce who are members of
        racial minorities, and the number among them who are men and who are
        women.

     4. The number of women in the employer's workforce.

    (2) An employer other tan a small employer shall determin the following
    for each occupational group in the employer's workforce in each
    geographical area in which the employr's workforce is located:

       1. The number of persons who are Aboriginal persons, and the number
          among them who are men and who are women.

       2. The number of persons who are persons with disabilities, and the
          number among them who are men and who are women.

       3. The number of persons who are members of racial minorities, and
          the number among them who are men and who are women.

       4. The number of women.

   (3) These determinations are to be based upon the information gathered
   under section 6.

   (4) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly perform the
   duties described in this section with respect to the employees
   represented by the bargaining agent.

   (5) For the purpose of performing its duties under this section, the
   bargaining agent shall have access to information compiled by the
   employer from the workforce survey questionnaire but not to the
   complete questionnaires.

   (6) The employer shall notify the Employment Equity Commission if the
   employer is using information from a previous survey referred to in
   subsection 6 (2) to make determinations concerning employees who are
   not represented by a bargaining agent.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 11.

12. (1) The employer shall ensure that the determinations made under
    section 11 are kept up to date.

    (2) The employer shall give an employee a workforce survey questionnaire
    to complete,

       (a) when he or she becomes an employee; or

       (b) when the employer indicates that he or she would like to change
           any information previously submitted on a questionnaire.

    (3) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly perform the
    duties described in this section with respect to the employees 
    represented by the bargaining agent.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 12.

13. (1) The employer shall conduct a new workforce survey nine years after
    the date of the employer's most recent workforce survey.

    (2) If a previous survey referred to in subsection 6 (2) is used when
    making the determinations required by section 11, the new workforce
    survey must be conducted nine years after the date of the previous
    survey instead of the date required by subsection (1).

    (3) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly perform the
    duties described in this section with respect to the employers
    represented by the bargaining agent.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 13.

                        Review of Policies and Practices

14. (1) An employer shall review the employer's policies and practices with
    respect to the recruitment, hiring, retention, treatement and promotion
    of employees.

    (2) An employer other than a small employer shall ensure that the review
    includes the following matters:

       1. Recruiting, selecting adn hiring employees.

       2. Promoting employees and moving them between occupational groups
          in the employer's entire workforce.

       3. Training and developing employees.

       4. Evaluating employee's perrformance.

       5. Terminating the employemtn of employees, including their dismissal,
          resignation or retirement.

       6. Determining salaries and benefits.

       7. Accommodating special needs or members of the designated groups.

       8. Any treatment of employees or conditions of employment that are
          not otherwise addressed.

    (3) Before preparing an initial plan, it is not necessary to review the
    employer's policies and practices with respect to part or all of the
    employer's workforce if the employer has already conducted a review and,

       (a) the results of the previous review are upt to date; and

       (b) the results fo the previous review are likely to be the same as
           what would have been achieved had the employer done the review
           described in subsection (1) or (2), as the case may be.

    (4) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly perform the
    duties described in this section with respect to the employees
    represented by the bargaining agent.

    (5) If the employer and the bargaining agent do not agree upon whether
    subsection (3) applies with respect to employees represented by the
    bargaining agent, either of them may request the opinion of the
    Employment Equity Commission about the matter.

    (6) Subsection (5) does not prevent either party from making an
    application to the Tribunal under subsection 30 (1) of the Act.

    (7) The employer shall notify the Employment Equity Commission if the
    employer is relying on the exception described in subsection (3) with
    respect to employees who are not represented by a bargaining agent.
    O. Reg. 390/94, s. 14.

15. (1) Based on the review of policies and practices, the employer shall
    determine whether any of the employer's policies or pracices is a barrier
    to recruitment, hiring, retention, treatment or promotion of members of a
    designated group.

    (2) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly perform the
    duties described in this section with respect to the employees
    represented by the bargaining agent.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 15.

                         Employment Equity Plan

16. The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly prepare an employment
equity plan or plans under subsection 12 (1) of the Act with respect to the
employees represented by the bargaining agent.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 16.

17. (1) An employment equity plan must contain the following information:

       1. A list of the policies and practices identified as barriers that
          will be eliminated during the term or the plan.

       2. A list of the policies and practices identified as barriers that
          will be eliminated during the term or subsequent plans.

       3. A description of the measures that will be implemented during the
          term of the plan.

       4. A list of the numerical goals described in section 18 tht will be
          achieved during the term of the plan and a descripton of how the
          goals were set.

       5. A description of the timetable for implementing the measures and
          achieving the numerical goals.

       6. A description of how the implementation of the measures and the
          achievement  of hte numerical goals will be monitored.

       7. A description of the measures that have already been implemented.

       8. a description of the procedure that a person may use to request
          accomodation in his or her employment or prospective employment
          and the procedure to be used by the employer in responding to a
          request.

       9. A description of the consultations with employees under section 17
          of the Act concerning th review of employment policies and
          practices and concerning the preparation of the plan, a summary of
          the employees' comments during the consultations and a description
          of how the employer has addressed concerns that were raised.

    (2) The measures must include measures to eliminate barriers, measures
    referred to in clauses 12 (1) (b), (c) and (d) of the Act and measures
    to eliminate discrimination and harassment.

    (3) The measures to accommodate members of the designated groups who
    request accommodation in their employment or prospective employment must
    be developed and implemented in accordance witht he Human Rights Code.

    (4) A small employer's plan is not required to include numerical goals.
    O. Reg. 390/94, s. 17.

18. (1) For each designated group, the employment equity plan must state a
    numerical goal for each occupational group in the workforce covered by
    the plan.

    (2) Separate numerical goals must be stated for each geographical area
    covered by the plan.

    (3) A numerical goal is the proportion of job openings in the
    occupational group that will be filled by members of the designated
    group.

    (4) Seasonal employees and seasonal job openings are not to be considered
    when setting numerical goals.

    (5) In this section, "job opening" means,

        (a) an opportunity for a person to be hired as an employee of the
            employer into the job;

        (b) an opportunity for an employee of the eomployer to be promoted
            within the occupational group;

        (c) an opportunity for an employee to be promoted or transferred
            into another occupational group.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 18.
19. (1) The following factors must be taken into account when setting a
    numerical goal for a designated group in an occupational group and
    geographical area:

        1. Any underrepresentation (in the employer's workforce covered by
           the plan) of the designated group in the occupational group in
           the geographical area in comparison with the representation of
           the group in the working age population in the geographical
           area.

        2. The number of designated group members int he employer's entire
           workforce who have the necessary skills for entry into positions
           in the occupational group or who the employer could reasonably be
           expected to train to have those skills.

        3. The level of representation of the designated group in the
           population groups described in subsection (2), to the extent that
           each population group has the skills for job openings in the
           occupational group.

    (2) The following are the population groups that must be considered
    under paragraph 3 of subsection (1)

        1. The working age population in the geographical area.

        2. Persons in the geographical area who are in the occupational
           group.

        3. Persons in the geopgraphical area who have the necessary skills
           for employment within the occupational group.

        4. Persons graduating in Ontario from educational and training
           programs that give them the necessary skills for employment
           within the occupational group.

        5. Any other group for which the Employment Equity Commission
           provides date to the employer.

    (3) Information about the population groups described in subsection (2)
    must be statistically valid and statistically reliable.

    (4) If persons are ususally recruited into the occupational group from a
    larger geographic area than the specified geographic area, the
    population group for the larger geographic area may be used for the
    purposes of paragraphs 2 and 3 of subsection (2).

    (5) In this section, "working age population" has the same meaning as in
    the Statistics Canada publication "The 1991 Census Dictionary", dated
    Janyary 1992.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 19.

20. (1) The term of an employment equity plan is three years.

    (2) An initial plan comes into force not later than the date specified
    under section 23 of the Act.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 20.

21. When more than one employment equity plan is prepared, the plans
    individually and together must not defeat the principles of the Act.
    O. Reg. 390/94, s. 21.

                        Review and Revision of a Plan

22. (1) A revised employment equity plan must be prepared before the
    preceding plan expires.

    (2) The revised plan must describe the steps taken to review the previous
    plan and revise it and ti must be prepared using information that is up
    to date.

    (3) It must meet the requirements for an employment equity plan under the
    Act.

    (4) It comes into force when the preceding plan expires.

    (5) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly perform the
        duties described in this section and in subsection 15 (1) of the Act
        with respect to the employees represented by the bargaining agent.
        O.  Reb. 390/94, s. 22.

23. (1) Each employment equity plan prepared after the initial plan must
    indicate which numerical goals, if any, in the preceding plan were not
    achieved.

    (2) If a numerical goal was not achieved, the subsequent plan must
    describe the measures to be developed and implemented to address the
    matter.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 23.

                                Certificates

24. (1) The certificate required by subsection 12 (3) of the Act for an
    initial plan must state that,

       (a) the employer has provided the information and carried out the
           consultation required under the Act, and

       (b) the employer has conducted the workforce survey, completed the
           review of the employer's employment policies and practices and
           prepared an employment equity plan.

    (2) The certificate required by subsection 15 (2) of the Act for a plan
    prepared after the initial plan must state that the employer and, if
    applicable, the bargaining agent have reviewed the preceding plan and
    revised it.

    (3) Each certificate by a small employer must state the number of
    employees in the employer's workforce and the number of members of each
    designated group at the beginning of the term of the plan and at the
    beginning ofthe term of the preceing paln, if any.

    (4) Each certificate by an employer other than a small employer must do 
    the following:

       1. State the number of employees in each occupational group in the
          employer's workforce and the number of members of each designated
          group among them at the beginning of the term of the preceding
          plan, if any.

       2. State the number of job openings in each occupational group that
          were filled during the term of the preceding plan, if any.

       3. State the number of job openings in each occupational groups that
          were filled by members of each designated group during the term
          of the preceding plan, if any.

       4. State the number of employees in each occupational group in the
          employer's workforce and the number of members of each designated
          group smong them at the beginning of the term of the current plan.

       5. Describe the measures that were implemented during the term of the
          preceding plan, if any, and those to be implemented during the
          term of the current plan.

    (5) Each certificate must state tht the employr has prepared the report
    required under section 39 or 40, as the case may be respecting the plan
    and must indicate where the Employment Equity Commission can obtain a
    copy of the report.

    (6) The certificate must be signed by the chief executive officer or the
    equivalent of the employer.

    (7) The certificate must be filed not later than six months after the
    plan comes into force.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 24.

                            Joint Responsibilities of
                        Employers and Bargaining Agents

25. (1) If an employer's employees are represented by only one bargaining
    agent, the employer and the bargaining agent sahll being to establish
    a process for carrying out thier joint responsibilities under the Act
    at least twelve months befoe the date by which they are require to have
    completed the employment equity plan.

    (2) If the employer's employees are represented by more than one
    bargaining agent, the committee to co-ordinate the carrying out of their
    joint responsibilities under the Act shall begin to establish a process
    for carrying out those responsibiliteis at least twelve months before
    the date by which they are required to have completed the employment
    equity plan.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 25.

26. (1) On the co-ordinating committee, each bargaining agent is entitled to
    have one representative for each bargaining unit that is represented by
    the agent.

    (2) A bargaining agent may choose to have one representative for two or
    more bargaining units, and two or more bargaining agents may choose to
    be jointly represented.

    (3) The employer and each bargaining agent shall select their respective
    representatives on the co-ordinating committee.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 26.

27. The co-ordinating committee may determine the following matters with
    respect to those employees who are represented by a bargaining agent:

    1. Whether to prepare more than one employment equity plan and how many
       to prepare.

    2. Whether to subdivide the workforce within each plan and how to do so.

    3. What steps will be taken with respect to each portion of the workforce

    4. Who will take each of those steps: the employer and the individual
       bargaining agents, the co-ordinating committe or another entity.
       O. Reg. 390/94, s. 27.

28. (1) For the purpose of carrying out its joint responsibilities under the
    the Act, the bargaining agent shall consult with employees it represents
    who are members of the designated groups.

    (2) If none of the employeees it represents are members of a particular
    designated group, the bargaining agent shall request information from
    the Employment Equity Commission on how to address the concerns of that
    designated group.

    (3) If no employees who are members of a particular designated group
    participate in the consultation, the bargaining agent shall request
    information from the Employment Equity Commission on how to address
    the concerns of that group.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 28.

29. (1) The employer shall provide the following information under
    subsection 16 (6) of the Act to the bargaining agent:

        1. any reports prepared under section 39 or 40 relating to the
           employment equity plan that applies in respect of employees
           represented by the bargaining agent.

        2. Any order of the Employment Equity Tribunal or the Employment
           Equity Commission that applies with respect to those employees.

    (2) In information to be provided to the bargaining agent, a reference to
    "one", "two", "three" or "four" members of a designated group must be
    amended to read "less than five" members before the information is
    provided.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 29.

30. (1) An employee who is representing a bargaining agent is entitled to
    spend whatever tiemduring the regular work day away form his or her
    regular work that the employer and the bargaining agent agree is
    necessary.

       (a) to attend meetings between the employer and the bargaining
           agent concerning their joint responsibilites;

       (b) to prepare for any of those meetings, and

       (c) to carry out duties arising form any of those meetings.

    (2) Time that an employee of the employer spends on these activities
    is deemed to be work time for which the employee shall be paid at the
    regular or premium rate, as is appropriate.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 30.

                             Consultation with
                          Unrepresented Employees

31. (1) For the purposed of section 17 of the Act, the employer shall
    establish a process for consulting with employees concerning the
    workforce survey, the review of employment policies and practices and
    the employment equity plan that applies to them.

    (2) The consultation process must include consulting with employees who
    are members of the designated groups, if any.

    (3) If none of the employees being consulted are members of a particular
    designated group, the employer shall request information from the
    Employment Equity Commission on how to address the concerns of that
    group.

    (4) The consultation process must provide an effective means for
    employees to identify any bariers in the employer's employment policies
    and practices and to comment on the employer's proposals for the plan.
    O. Reg. 390/94, s. 31.

32. (1) For the purpose of those consultations, the employer shall make the
    following information readily accessible to employees at their
    workplace:

       1. A description of the consultation process.

       2. The results of the workforce survey.

       3. A summary of the results of the review of employment policies and
          practices.

       4. A description of the measures proposed to eliminate barriers.

    (2) An employer is not required to make information accessible to an
    employee if the information does not apply to his or her workplace or if
    it does not concern teh employment equity plan applicable in respect of
    the employee.

    (3) The employer may make the information readily accessible by
    posting it in the workplace or by positn a notice telling employees
    where in the workplace they may see it.

    (4) In information to be made accessible to employees, a reference to
    "one", "two", "three" or "four" members of a designated group must be
    amended to read "less than five" members before the information is made
    accessible.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 32.

33. (1) An employee who is consulted under section 17 of the Act is
    entitled to spend whatever time that the employer considers is necessary,

       (a) to attend meetings with the employer or participate in the
           consultations, and

       (b) to carry out duties arising from any of those meeting or
           consultations.

    (2) Time that the employee spends on these activities is deemed to be
    work time for which the employee shall be paid at the regular or premium
    rate, as is appropriate.  O. Reg. 390/94, s 33.

                          Information for Employers

34. (1) The employees of an employer must be informed about the principles of
    employment equity befoe any steps are taken under the Act.

    (2) The employees must be told the purpose of the workforce survey before
    the survey is begun.

    (3) The employees must be told the purpose of the review of employment
    policies and practices before the review is begun.

    (4) The employees must be informed about the development and
    implementation of the employemtn equity plan that applies to them before
    the plan is prepared.

    (5) The employees must be told how each stage in the process of preparing
    and implementing an employment equity plan is to be accomplished.

    (6) The employer and the bargaining agent shall jointly preform the
    duties described in this section with respect to the employees
    represented by the bargaining agent.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 34.

35. The following information must be posted under clause 18 (1) (b) of the
    Act:

       1. The summary of the Act and regulations made under it given to
          the employr by the Employment Equity Commission.

       2. A summary of the consultation process for each employment equity
          paln that applies in respect of the employees in the workplace.

       3. A description of how the implementation of the measures,
          timetables and numerical goals set out in each plan that applies
          in respect of those employees will be monitored.
          O. Reg. 390/94, s. 35.

36. (1) The following information must be posted under clause 18 (1) (b) of
    the Act or provided or made available under subsection 18 (3) of the
    Act to an employee:

       1. The employment equity plan that applies to the employee.

       2. Any reports prepared under section 39 or 40 relating to the
          employment equity plan that applies to the employee.

       3. Any order of the Employment Equity Tribunal or the Employment
          Equity commission that applies with respect to that plan.

    (2) In information to be provided to an employee, a reference to "one",
    "two", "three" or "four" members of a designate group must be amended
    to read "less than five" members before the information is provided.
    O. Reg. 390/94, s. 36.

                         Employment Equity Records

37. (1) An employer shall establish and maintain records concerning the
    designated group membership, if any, and the employment history of all
    employees.

    (2) An employer that is not a small employer shall also establish and
    maintain records on the occupational group classification of all
    employees.

    (3) The employer shall keep these records up to date.

    (4) The employer shall ensure that only those persons who are
    responsible for carrying out the employer's obligations undr the Act
    have access to the records described in this section.  
    O. Reg. 390/94, s. 37.

38. (1) An employer shall keep each employment equity plan and the
    information used tp prepare it for three year afterh the plan expires.

    (2) An employer shall keep workplace survey questionnaires and any other
    information used to prepare a workplace survey until the subsequent
    workplace survey is completed.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 38.

                        Employment Equity Reports

39. (1) An employer shall prepare an initial report about each initial plan
    within six months after the plan comes into force.

    (2) The following employers shall submit the initial report:

        1. The Crown in right of Ontario.

        2. The designated employers in the broader public sector with 50
           or more employees.

    (3) The initial report of a small employer msut set out the following
    information:

        1. The number of employees to whom the plan applies and the number of
           members of each designated group when the plan came into force.

        2. The number of employees who returned a workforce survey
           questionnaire to the employer before the plan came into force and
           the number of those questionnaires in which the questions set out
           in Schedule 1 were completed.

        3. A description of the measures to be implemented during the term
           of the plan.

    (4) The initial report of an employer that is not a small employer must
    set out the following information for each geopgraphical area in which
    the pan applies:

        1. The number of employees in each occupational groups and the
           number of members of each designated group among them when the
           plan came into force.

        2. The number of permanent full-time employees, permanent part-time
           employees, term employees and seasonal employees and the number or
           members of each designated groups among them when the plan came
           into force.

        3. The number of employees who returned a workforce survey
           questionnaire to the employer before the plan came into force and
           the number of those questionnaires in which the questions set
           out in Schedule I were completed.

        4. A description of the measure to be implemented during the term of
           the plan.

    (5) The initial report of an employer that has 500 or more employees
    must also set out the number of employees in each salary group for each
    occupational group and the number of members of each designated group
    among them when the plan came into force.

    (6) In reporting the number of employees in each salary group, the
    employer is not required to indicate teh actual salaries in the salary
    range of each salary group.

    (7) An employer may include in the report other information that the
    employr considers relevant.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 39.

40. (1) An employer shall prepare a report anout each employment equity plan
    within six months after the plan expires.

    (2) The following employers shall subnit the report:

        1. The Crown in right of Ontario.

        2. The designated employers in the broader public sector with 50 or
           more employees.

    (3) The report of a small employer msut set out the following
    information:

        1. The number of employees to whom the plan applies and the number
           of members of each designated group at the beginning and at the
           end of the term of the plan.

        2. The number of employees who returned a workforce survey
           questionnaire to the employer before the plan came into force
           and the number of those questionnaires in which the questions
           set out in Schedule I were completed.

    (4) The report of an employer that is not a small employer must set out
    the following information for each geopgraphica area in which the plan
    applies:

        1. The goals set out in the plan concerning the composition of the
           employer's workforce.

        2. The number of employees in each occupational group and the number
           of members of each designated groups among them at the beginning
           and at the end of the term of the plan.

        3. The number of permanent full-time employees, permantent part-time
           employees, term employees and seasonal employees and the number
           of members of each designated group among them at the beginning
           and at the end of the term of the plan.

        4. The number of employees who returned a workforce survey
           questionnaire to the employer before the plan came into force and
           the number of those questionnaires in which the questions set out
           in Schedule I were completed.

        5. The number of job openings during the term of the plan within each
           occupational group and the number of those opening that were
           filled by members of each designated group.

        6. The number of persons who ceased to be employed within each
           occupational group and the number of members of each designated
           group among those persons.

        7. A description of the measures implemented before the plan expired.

    (5) The report of an employer that has 500 or more employees must also
    set out the number of employees in each salary group for each
    occupational group and the number of members of each designated group
    among then at the beginning and at the end of the term of the plan.

    (6) In reporting the number of employees in each salary group, an
    employer is not required to indicate the actual salaries in the salary
    range of each salary group.

    (7) An employer may include in the report other information that the
    employer considers relevant.  O. Reg. 390/94, s. 40.

41. (1) Information about Aboriginal peole, people with disabilities and
    members of racial minorities in a report, other than information
    concerning numerical goals, must indicate the number of men and women
    that are members of each of those designated groups.

    (2) The determination of which employees are permanent full-time
    employees and which are permanent part-time employees is to be made in
    accordance with the employer's ordinary business practice.
    O. Reg. 390/94, s. 41.

                             Commencement

42. This Regulation comes into force on the day on which subsection 55 (1)
    of the Act comes into Force

         ------------------------------------------------------------

                                  Schedule I

                        WORKFORCE SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE

1. For the purposes of employment equity, women are designated group.
   Are you
              Male___        Female___

2. For the purposes of employment equity, a person is an Aboriginal person
   if he or she is a member of the Indian, Inuit or Mˆtis people of Canada.

   Based on this description, do you consider yourself to be an Aboriginal
   person?
              Yes___         No___

3. For the purposes of employment equity, a person is a person with a
   disability if the person has a persistent physical, mental, psychiatric,
   sensory or learning impairment and,

   i.  the person considers himself or herself to be disadvantaged in
       employment by reason of that impairment, or

   ii. the person believes that an employr or potential employer is likely
       to consider the person to be disadvantaged in employment by reason
       of that impairment.

   Based on ths description, do you consider yourself to be a person with
   a disability?
              Yes___         No___

4. For the purposes of employment equity, a person is a member of a racial
   minority if the person is, because of his or her race or colour, in a
   visible minority in Ontario.  The fact that a person is an Aboriginal
   person does not make him or her a member of a racial minority.

   Based on this description, do you consider yourself to be a member of a
   racial minority?
              Yes___         No___

O. Reg. 390/94, Sched. I.




From blevitt@bonk.io.org Wed Mar  8 15:51:02 EST 1995
Article: 25238 of ont.general
Xref: utcsri alt.discrimination:31232 alt.politics.correct:38955 can.legal:6846 can.politics:70071 misc.entrepreneurs:36026 ont.general:25238 soc.culture.canada:63944
Path: utcsri!newsflash.concordia.ca!news.mcgill.ca!hookup!news.mathworks.com!usenet.eel.ufl.edu!news-feed-1.peachnet.edu!gatech!howland.reston.ans.net!newsjunkie.ans.net!fonorola!infoshare!whome!gts!reptiles.org!io.org!bonk.io.org!blevitt
From: blevitt@bonk.io.org (Bob Levitt)
Newsgroups: ont.general,can.legal,can.politics,soc.culture.canada,alt.discrimination,alt.politics.correct,misc.entrepreneurs
Subject: Re: Affirmative Action in Ontario
Followup-To: ont.general,can.legal,can.politics,soc.culture.canada,alt.discrimination,alt.politics.correct,misc.entrepreneurs
Date: 8 Mar 1995 02:05:30 GMT
Organization: Internex Online, Toronto, Ontario, Canada (416 363 3783)
Lines: 324
Message-ID: <3jj3da$5vs@ionews.io.org>
References: <3jj2u0$2f2@ionews.io.org>
NNTP-Posting-Host: bonk.io.org
X-Newsreader: TIN [version 1.2 PL2]

                    These are my criticisms of the
                 (Ontario) Employment Equity Act, 1993

by: Bob Levitt


The Preamble

The preamble says certain groups experience higher levels of discrimination
in employment and promotion, especially in senior and management positions;
this law is to stop this.

This law is exclusionary as it doesn't cover everybody, thereby granting
more "rights" to some than to others by the arbitrary categories this
Act slots people into.

"It is caused in part by systemic and intentional discrimination in
employment."  That sentence seems to assume employers' both public sector
and private are inherently guilty.  Yet, this law does not cover all people
in our society.  Therefore it protects some and doesn't protect others.
This law might be seen by some employers as encouragement to discriminate
against some people by their very exclusion from this Act.




PART I


"Every employer shall implement positive measures with respect to the
recruitment, hiring, retention, treatment and promotion of Aboriginal
people, people with disabilities, members of racial minorities and women."
This seems to imply that these "designated groups" shall be considered
before others, (ie. the "non-designated group",) and this Act nor its
Regulations never make any references to qualifications nor merit in
making these considerations.



PART II


3 (5) "For the purposes of Parts III and IV, the number of employees that an
employer has on the effective date is deemed to be the greater of,
   (a) the actual number of employees that the employer has on that date; and
   (b) the greatest number of employees that the employer had at any time
       during the twelve-month period ending on that date."
The effects of this clause is that, should there be a decrease in the number
of employees during this period, the proportions of different "designated
groups" to be employed is based upon the highest rate of employment, giving
them a disproportionately high number.  To accomplish this, in times of
layoffs, there must be disproportionately high numbers of the "non-designated
groups" fired to abide by the law.  This has the effect of providing
"minority" layoff protection.  Is this fair?  I don't think it is.



7 (3) If an employer has fifty or more employees at any time after the
effective date, the Act applies to them.  If the number drops below 50
they now still have to abide by it as if they had over 50.  This will
probably lead to employers with under 50 employees not wanting to
expand out of the fear it may be just temporary.



PART III - OBLIGATIONS


15 (3) (b) "information with respect to the provisons of the revised plan
for the elimination of barriers and for the implementation of positive
measures, supportive measures and measures to accommodate members of the
designated groups."  This assumes that employers are automatically guilty
and financially responsible for "accomodations" to the designated groups.
They never actually define most of the terms they use but they appear to
mean special training and management programs not available to all employees.
Isn't that discriminatory?


18 (5) "A plan shall be made available in the workplace in such a manner
that it is accessible to all employees to whom it applies."  Does this
mean that the "non-designated group" have no right to see the employment
equity plan though it is likely to have an effects on their jobs?


19 (2) "The employer shall keep in the employer's records . . . only the
information, if any, that is provided by each employee about himself or
herself."  Since there is no obligation for the employee to fill out the
survey questionnaire, nor any apparent penalties if they fill it out
incorrectly, it is possible that "non-designated group" employees could
neutralize any effect of this law by falsely declaring on the questionniare
that they were a member of one or more of the "designated" groups, without
any fear of retribution.



PART IV - ENFORCEMENT


33 (2) If you are alleged to have intimidated, coerced, penalized or
discriminated against an employee, the employer must prove their
innocence.  (They are guilty until they prove their innocence!)
This appears to be contrary to the principles of British Common Law
on which we have based our whole justice system.  All it would take
is one disgruntled employee to make a false accusation to cost the
employer substantial time and money in trying to prove their innocence.
Nowhere in this Act does it state that the accuser must have any proof
of their allegations.


33 (1) (3) "An order requiring an employer to create an employment equity
fund to be used for the purposes and in the manner specified in the order."
The Employment Equity Tribunal can issue such an order, but nowhere in
this Act does it say when the Tribunal can issue such an order or for
what purpose?  What is supposed to be the purpose of such a fund?


37 (4) This clause appears to say the Employment Equity Tribunal can
override a collective agreement if it so wishes.  Should any government
body have this power?


38 (2) "A decision or an order of the Tribunal is final and conclusive for
all purposes."  There is no recourse if you disagree with the Tribunals
orders!  But what is this Tribunal?  Do the members have any judicial
experience or are they merely political appointees?  Are the hearings open
to the public or is it a closed (private) court?  Can we trust a court 
of last recourse that is not open to public scrutiny?


43 The Tribunal can levy fines of up to $50,000.  Going back to subsection
   33 (2), if someone accuses you of intimidation you have to prove your
   innocence or face a fine, possibly as high as $50,000.  Is that just?


46.-(1) "The Employment Equity Commission has the following functions:"
         "3. To conduct research and develop policy in relation to
          employment equity."
Shouldn't policy be set by the elected Legislature and not by bureaucrats?
Isn't it the duty of the bureaucracy to carry out policy and enforcement;
not to define it?  It seems like the Employment Equity Commission is
being empowered to run itself as it wishes.



PART VI - MISCELLANEOUS AND REGULATIONS



54.-(1) "It is a condition of evey contract entered into by or on behalf of
the Crown or an agency of the Crown that every other party to the contract
shall comply with Part III to the extent that the party has obligations under
that Part."
(2) "Subsection (1) also applies with respect to subcontracts entered into
in the performance of a contract described in subsection (1)."
(3) "It is a condition of every grant, contribution, loan or guarantee made
by or on behalf of the Crown or an agency of the Crown that the person to
whom the grant, contribution, loan or guarantee is made comply with Part III
to the extent that the party has obligations under that Part."

This seems like a draconian law to anybody who receives any money from the
government; obey the demands of the Employment Equity Commission and Tribunal
or you will be financially punished.  But wait it gets even worse.

(4) "A finding by the Employment Equity Tirubnal that Part III has been
breached is conclusive proof of a breach of the condition."  ie. If the
closed session private court says you are guilty you must be guilty and
you have no recourse.  (I though this was supposed to be a free country!)

And finally: (5) "The breach is sufficeint grouds for the cancellation of
the contract, subcontract, grant, contribution, loan or guarnatee and for
the refusal to enter into any further contract with or make any further
grant, contribution, loan or guarantee to the same person."  So if the
Employment Equity Tribunal says you are guilty you not only lose your
contract (grant or loan) but you might never get another one from the
provincial governemtn ever again.



55 (1) (22) "governing consultation by employers with employes in
accordance with section 17 and governing payment to employees for time spent
for the purpose of consultation."  So you have to spend time and money in
following the government's regulations, but you also have to pay your
employees for the time they spend on it too.  This Act only seems to
dramatically increase the complexity of running a business, and to increase
its costs too.  Will this Act drive businesses into bankruptcy?  Will it
drive businesses out of Ontario?


55 (2) " A regulation governing the content of employment equity plans may
require plans to contain numerical goals determined in a manner prescribed by
the regulation.  It may provide that the goals shall be determined with
reference to percentages approved by the Commission that, in the opinion
of the Commission, fairly reflect the representation of the designated
groups in the population of a geographical area or in any other group of
people."  Using percentages of the "designated groups" as the basis of
employment goals sure sounds like quotas to me!  And they never mention
exceptions if you can't find qualified people to meet their quotas.




PART VII

56. "The Human Rights Code is amended by adding the following sections:"



14.1-(1) "A right under Part I (of the Human Rights Code) is not infringed
because positive measures or numerical goals that are contained in an
employment equity plan under the Employment Equity Act, 1993 are restricted
to members of the designated groups identified under Section 4 of that Act."
So it now appears to be legal thanks to changes in Ontario's Human Rights
Act to discriminate against the non-designated group (ie. non-visible
minority, non-Aboriginal, not disabled and not female).  This is undeniably
discrimination.



41.1 (2) & (3) This subsection seems to be one permitting punitive measures
to be imposed on the employer, but these are not allowed to be considered
part of the employment equity plan.



                             REGULATIONS


ONTARIO GAZETTE - DEFINITIONS


3. (1) "For the purposes of the act, a member of a racial minority is a
person who, because of the person's race or colour, is in a visible
minority in Ontario."
This clause still does not adequately explain what is a visible minority?
Does that mean that there are invisible minorities, but this law
does not apply to them and is therefore inherently discriminatory?


ONTARIO GAZETTE - GENERAL


Section 3 discusses the geographic bases census data that is used to set
the employment equity plan goals (quotas).  The goals are solely based on
community proportions of the designated groups without any consideration made to the occupational skills of the people available.



17. (1) "5. A description of the timetable for implementing the measures and
            achieving the numerical goals."
18. (1) "For each designated group, the employment equity plan must state a
         numerical goal for each occupational group in the workforce covered
         by the plan."
    (3) "A numerical goal is th proportion of job openings in the
         occupational group that will be filled by members of the
         designated group."
    (5) "In this section, 'job opening' means,
       (a) an opportunity for a person to be hired as an employee or the
           employer into the job;
       (b) an opportunity for an employee of the employer to be promoted
           within the occupational group;
       (c) an opportunity for an employee to be promoted or transferred
           into another occupational group;"
These seem sure seems to be quotas as to how many Aboriginals, people with
disabilities, women and racial minorities must be hired and promoted.


19. (1) 2. "The number of designated group members in the employer's entire
            workforce who have the necessary skills for entry into positions
            in the occupational group or who the employer could reasonably
            be expected to train to have those skill."
This appears to say that the employer is obliged under this law to train only
people in the designated groups for promotions, but have no similar
responsibility to the "non-designated" group.  As to what the "employer could
reasonably be expected to train" is never defined in the law and is up to the
Employment Equity Commission and Employment Equity Tribunal to decide.



Schedule 1 - Workforce Survey Questionnaire

This questionnaire on which everything is based asks the employee to
volunarily categorize themselves.  The two biggest questions about
this questionnaire are in regards to questions 3 and 4.

Based upon the definition given in question 3, a person who has always
had a bit of a long-term problem with occasionally sore backs but who
considers this to be a disadvantage in employment can consider themselves
to be a person with a disability.

Question 4 gives the definition of being a racial minority, as being a
"visible minority".  Does that mean that if two people are siblings, but
one is not visibly a minority they are not a racial minority under this
law, yet their sibling who is visibly a minority is a racial minority?
Maybe anybody could consider themselves a minority under this definition?



CONCLUSION


This law certainly seems to be discriminatory against the "non-designated
group".  I feel that a law should apply to everybody or it shouldn't apply
to anybody.

The law is unnecessarily complex and appears to add substantially to the
workload, paperwork and expenses of the company, with no government
restitution provided for these expenses.  This complexity of course means
a large and complex bureaucracy to manage and enforce this Act; at a very
large expense to the public.

There seems to be few checks and balances in this system.  The bureaucrats
in the Employment Equity Commission and Tribunal appear to have relatively
unrestricted power under their mandate.  This together with the fact
that the actual policies of what are acceptable plans and what aren't
are mainly set within the department and are not spelt out clearly in
the Act (for employers,) makes this system very open to abuse; it even
seems to encourage it.


Bob Levitt

blevitt@io.org




From ont.general Thu Mar  9 11:37:37 1995
Xref: utcsri can.general:46806 can.politics:70218 ont.general:25272 soc.culture.canada:64086
Path: utcsri!newsflash.concordia.ca!nstn.ns.ca!hookup!torn!news.unb.ca!UNBSJ.CA!irving
From: irving@UNBSJ.CA (GREGORY IRVING)
Newsgroups: ont.general,can.general,can.politics,soc.culture.canada
Subject: Re: Ontario's Employment Equity Act
Date: Wed, 8 Mar 1995 11:48:52
Organization: UNB Saint John Campus
Lines: 97
Message-ID: <irving.87.000BD031@UNBSJ.CA>
References: <3hgiqm$4vt@ionews.io.org> <3i8m3t$1b1@ionews.io.org> <irving.61.000E72A7@UNBSJ.CA> <3jgmou$41p@ionews.io.org> <3jjf6a$rsc@bcarh8ab.bnr.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: 138.119.20.75

In article <3jjf6a$rsc@bcarh8ab.bnr.ca> khareesh@bnr.ca (Hareesh Kesavan) writes:
>From: khareesh@bnr.ca (Hareesh Kesavan)
>Subject: Re: Ontario's Employment Equity Act
>Date: 8 Mar 1995 05:26:34 GMT

[regarding Bob Levitt's analysis of the act...]

>I think some of the points you have raised are very interesting,
>such as the ones that seem to give absolute power to an appointed
>political body (that is, the Employment Equity Tribunal).  It is
>worrisome that there seems to be no recourse to the rulings of this
>tribunal.

This is *very* worrisome.

>However, I must say that a law doesn't necessarily mean what it
>says it does!  It's important to consider the spirit of the law,
>not just the words.  I don't think a court of law would interpret
>these clauses in such an extreme fashion.  I'd love to hear a
>legal opinion on this one...

Ask Karen Selick.  She practises law in Belleville, Ont. and, based on her 
statements made on W5 last night, I think she would be only too happy to 
give you a legal opinion.

>>CONCLUSION
>>
>>
>>This law certainly seems to be discriminatory against the "non-designated
>>group".  I feel that a law should apply to everybody or it shouldn't apply
>>to anybody.

>This is where we part company!  The law may be "discriminatory"
>against the "non-designated" group, but the alternative is much worse.
>This is one case of a law which I believe should apply to some
>people and not others; in order to create a just society, individual
>rights must sometimes be sacrificed, if only for a while.

How can you create a just society when certain groups have more rights than 
others?  There are so many fundamental problems with this law as to make it 
completely untenable.

>This law promotes the hiring of a relatively small group who are
>particularly likely to have trouble getting jobs due to traditional
>prejudice on the part of (some) employers.  This promotion may
>indeed cause some of the "non-designated" group to not be hired, but
>it's better than allowing the qualified members of the "designated"
>group to never be hired!  

Please explain to us how that is "better".  Personally, I don't think it is 
acceptable to refuse employment to individuals based on race.  PERIOD!!


>I believe one of the main purpose of Employment Equity legislation
>is to provide examples of people in jobs to which they are not
>normally associated.  Remember, it was not that long ago that
>we took for granted that all doctors were men.  Similarly, you'll
>find even today that some guidance counsellors will never counsel
>girls to try their hand at engineering.  Promoting certain careers
>among "designated" groups is easier if there are examples of
>people from that group who have succeeded at that career.

Employment equity does not accomplish this goal.  We must change attitudes 
through education.  We have to change the way we educate people.  Employment 
equity simply polarizes people based on race, creates resentment, and raises 
questions in the minds of the so-called beneficiaries about why they got 
their jobs.

>Of course, I don't believe that such legislation should or will
>be a permanent part of Ontario law.  When sufficient numbers
>of the "designated" groups get into positions of power in the
>employing companies, hopefully the stereotypes will have been
>broken for good, and such "discriminatory" laws will not be
>necessary.

What makes you think the "designated" groups will be so magnanimous once 
they are in power, unless of course, you believe that only white males are 
capable of making racist decisions?

As a footnote, it might be of interest to note that the state of California 
will be holding a referendum to abolish affirmative action (and for those 
who say that EE is different.....calling it something different does not 
make it so).  It is widely expected that the referendum vote will result in 
the abolition of AA.  In its place will be a bill forbidding the use of race 
as a criterion for any hiring decision (which is as it should be).  What 
precipitated this movement was a bill passed in the California legislature 
stating that both admissions and *graduation* levels of the state 
universities had to reflect the demographics of the state.  The governor 
refused to sign the bill and it died there.  But the fact that it could pass 
in the legislature at all is evidence that we are going beyond the bounds of 
reason.

On last night's episode of W5, there was a piece on EE in which various 
individuals were fighting to have Ontario's Bill 79 repealed (or at least 
were advocating that action).  Included among those interviewed were Metro 
Toronto councillor Gordon (?) Chong and Belleville lawyer Karen Selick.  Did 
anyone else see that piece?

From ont.general Thu Mar  9 11:43:19 1995
Xref: utcsri can.general:46805 can.politics:70217 ont.general:25271
Newsgroups: can.politics,ont.general,can.general
Path: utcsri!newsflash.concordia.ca!nstn.ns.ca!hookup!cunews!freenet.carleton.ca!FreeNet.Carleton.CA!an321
From: an321@FreeNet.Carleton.CA (John Angus)
Subject: Re: Ontario's Employment Equity Act
Message-ID: <D54y65.2o9@freenet.carleton.ca>
Sender: an321@freenet3.carleton.ca (John Angus)
Reply-To: an321@FreeNet.Carleton.CA (John Angus)
Organization: The National Capital FreeNet
References: <3jjf6a$rsc@bcarh8ab.bnr.ca> <3hgiqm$4vt@ionews.io.org> <3i8m3t$1b1@ionews.io.org> <irving.61.000E72A7@UNBSJ.CA> <3jgmou$41p@ionews.io.org>
Date: Wed, 8 Mar 1995 19:01:15 GMT
Lines: 88


In a previous posting, Hareesh Kesavan (khareesh@bnr.ca) writes:
> In article <3jgmou$41p@ionews.io.org>, Bob Levitt <blevitt@nudge.io.org> wrote:
>>                    These are my criticisms of the
>>                 (Ontario) Employment Equity Act, 1993
>>
>>by: Bob Levitt
> 
> [interesting analysis deleted to save bandwidth]
> 
> Furthermore, it would be useful to know whether anyone has been
> foolish enough to invoke this act in the way that you suggest.
> It doesn't just take a hole in the law, but someone to abuse it!
 
And you don't think this will happen? It's already happening federally
with less stringent legislation. Marcel Masse has already openly acknowledged
that, even though it is clearly illegal to do so, federal workers will not
be laid off based on merit but on skin colour and sex. He danced around
openly supporting this, but clearly, in a nudge-nudge, wink-wink fashion
he is agreeable to flouting the law in order to achieve all important
racial and sex ratios the feds have targeted.

>>CONCLUSION
>>This law certainly seems to be discriminatory against the "non-designated
>>group".  I feel that a law should apply to everybody or it shouldn't apply
>>to anybody.
> 
> This is where we part company!  The law may be "discriminatory"
> against the "non-designated" group, but the alternative is much worse.
> This is one case of a law which I believe should apply to some
> people and not others; in order to create a just society, individual
> rights must sometimes be sacrificed, if only for a while.
 
A while? This practice has been ongoing in the US for a generation now,
and has miserably failed to achieve any lessening of racism. In fact,
it could be argued that quotas increase racism by increasing resentment
of the majority for minorities.

> This law promotes the hiring of a relatively small group who are
> particularly likely to have trouble getting jobs due to traditional
> prejudice on the part of (some) employers.  This promotion may
> indeed cause some of the "non-designated" group to not be hired, but
> it's better than allowing the qualified members of the "designated"
> group to never be hired!  If people are unable to secure employment
> because the "system" rejects them, who do you think pays for it??
 
Please explain to me why it is better for Ontario, or better morally,
to hire a black person over a more qualified white person because of
his skin colour, rather than hiring a white person over a more qualified
black person due to his skin colour. Please explain to me why you think
the more qualified candidate in either case would not be angry, bitter
and resentful.

> I believe one of the main purpose of Employment Equity legislation
> is to provide examples of people in jobs to which they are not
> normally associated.  Remember, it was not that long ago that
> we took for granted that all doctors were men.  Similarly, you'll
> find even today that some guidance counsellors will never counsel
> girls to try their hand at engineering.  Promoting certain careers
> among "designated" groups is easier if there are examples of
> people from that group who have succeeded at that career.
 
But what you are saying is that social engineering is acceptable because
members of certain ethnic groups aren't interested in jobs which we feel
they must have, that if women aren't interested in being police, for example,
we must undertake propoganda campaigns to convince them otherwise. Why?
I would like to know how this province or country is damaged if few blacks
wish to be firefighters, few asians which to be police, and few women want
to be construction workers or soldiers.

> Of course, I don't believe that such legislation should or will
> be a permanent part of Ontario law.  When sufficient numbers
> of the "designated" groups get into positions of power in the
> employing companies, hopefully the stereotypes will have been
> broken for good, and such "discriminatory" laws will not be
> necessary.

Hasn't happened anywhere else. There are human rights commisions, for
example, which are 90% ethnic or female, yet they still retain racial
hiring preferences. I believe the Ontario human rights commision has
something like 5% white males on its staff.

JA

--
"Life, Liberty, & the Pursuit of Happiness"    es799@cleveland.freenet.edu
_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_
"Peace, Order, & Good Government"              an321@freenet.carleton.ca

From ont.general Fri Mar 10 01:19:11 1995
Xref: utcsri can.general:46864 can.politics:70359 ont.general:25304 soc.culture.canada:64171
Path: utcsri!newsflash.concordia.ca!news.mcgill.ca!hookup!newshost.marcam.com!charnel.ecst.csuchico.edu!olivea!hal.COM!decwrl!tribune.usask.ca!oisin.usask.ca!user
From: wardp@herald.usask.ca (Pearse Ward)
Newsgroups: ont.general,can.general,can.politics,soc.culture.canada
Subject: Re: Ontario's Employment Equity Act
Date: Thu, 09 Mar 1995 04:08:59 -0400
Organization: Society for Bioalchemy and Other Related Perversions
Lines: 108
Message-ID: <wardp-0903950408590001@oisin.usask.ca>
References: <3hgiqm$4vt@ionews.io.org> <3jgmou$41p@ionews.io.org> <3jjf6a$rsc@bcarh8ab.bnr.ca> <irving.87.000BD031@unbsj.ca> <3jmbvm$4u5@bcarh8ab.bnr.ca>
NNTP-Posting-Host: oisin.usask.ca
X-Newsreader: Value-Added NewsWatcher 2.0b22.0+

In article <3jmbvm$4u5@bcarh8ab.bnr.ca>, khareesh@bnr.ca (Hareesh Kesavan)
wrote:

> I don't agree... in any society, including ours, some people have
> more rights than others based on the group to which they belong.
> In other words, in order to allow some people to have rights that
> were historically denied to them, other peoples' rights must be
> curtailed to some degree.  It's nice to believe in the ideal
> that everyone has the same rights, but it isn't always realistic.
> 
I certainly hope that you don't honestly believe what you just wrote.
"It's nice to believe that everyone has the same rights but it isn't
always realistic." You just made the day of every racist on the *net. That
is the line they have been using for years. For example; "blacks are
stupid so it isn't realistic to expect us to give them the same rights as
whites" or "women aren't as capable as men so it isn't realistic to pay
them the same as men." George Orwell was criticising totalitarianism when
he wrote "Animal Farm" but his parable applies equally well to the
politically correct. Reading the preamble of the Ontario legislation
caused me to remember the famous line; "ALL ANIMALS ARE CREATED EQUAL, BUT
SOME ARE MORE EQUAL THAN OTHERS". Maybe I'll send Bob Rae a copy.

Either you belive in equal rights or you don't. If you believe in equal
rights for every human being then you cannot agree with policies that
treat people unequally based on their gender, race, religion etc...
Anything other than that position is sophistry of the worst kind; a feeble
attempt to rationalize what you know to be wrong. Feminists, persons of
colour, and anyone else who purports to be in favour of equality and
equity and then supports discrimination against another identifiable
group, simply because that discrimination favours them, are hypocrites.

Any law that requires specific exemption from the Charter of Rights and
Freedoms to escape being overturned by the courts is a priori in violation
of that Charter, and by extension, unjust. The Ontario legislation is bad
legislation. It cheapens the struggle for equality waged by thousands of
men, women and members of minorities in the past because it is an
admission of defeat. If the illusion of equality and parity of esteem can
only be achieved by perpetrating an injustice then the battle has been
lost by default.


> But how do you get to a situation where (say) 40% of employees in
> a given field are (say) women where there were previously only 10%?
> Quite likely, the female applicants do not represent 40% of the
> total number of applicants.  Why is that?  Because girls are not
> interested in entering that field.  So why is that?
> 

What about a case were 90% of the workers in a field are women. do you
advocate affirmative action in these areas to boost the representation of
males to 48% (their representation in the general population). Take
nursing for example, 98% of all nurses are women. I assume that in
Ontario, that now means that no more female nurses will be hired until men
make up 50% of the workforce. Given that there fewer than 5% of all
nursing school students are male, that will take until well into the next
century.

Women make up 52% of the student body at this university. The majority of
graduates in the faculties of; Pharmacy, Law, Commerce, Veterinary
Medicine, Education, Nursing, Nutrition, Physical and Occupational
Therapy, and Arts and Sciences are female. The numbers are about equal in
Medicine and Dentistry. Men are in the majority in Engineering, Physical
Education, and Graduate Studies. given that the pool of graduating
professionals is greater than 50%, if a level playing field exists (and
existing legislation is sufficient to enforce fair hiring policies under
the federal and provincial charters), then greater than 50% of all new
hirings will be women.

In less than a generation, women will be equally represented in all the
professions. The only group in Canada that is still under-represented in
all areas of professional life is aboriginal people, and that is slowly
changing. The problem is that those who favour discriminatory legislation
aren't willing to wait. They want to unfairly discriminate against one
group to accelerate the progress of another.


> A more troublesome argument might be: if there are tendencies
> to *not* hire "designated" groups at a company, then the
> people from "designated" groups who have some power at that
> company can help to balance this (exclusionist) tendency.  I
> prefer not to take this line of argument because it would come
> down to two different groups competing to bring their own kind
> into the company, which is nobody's idea of a just society.
> 
> Hareesh.

Your idea of a "just society" apparently allows for denying some people
the right to be considered for a job, even if well qualified, because they
aren't they are the "wrong" sex, the "wrong" colour, or were born of the
"wrong" parents.

It's quite simple. You cannot claim to support equity and justice and
allow for discrimination. If you want to claim that to address past
injustices, it is necessary and desirable to perpetrate new injustices,
then make your case on those grounds but don't try to sugar coat it by
calling it "equity". It is a perversion of the word and an insult to those
who have fought against inequity and injustice.

Pearse

---------------------------------------------------------------------
              "To someone with a hammer, many things
               look like nails that need banging in"

Pearse Ward
wardp@herald.usask.ca

---------------------------------------------------------------------

From can.politics Sat Mar 11 19:25:18 1995
Xref: utcsri bc.general:15952 can.general:47017 can.legal:6899 can.politics:70749
Newsgroups: bc.general,can.general,can.politics,can.legal
Path: utcsri!newsflash.concordia.ca!uunet!news.sprintlink.net!howland.reston.ans.net!torn!news!server.uwindsor.ca!fromm
From: Fromm  Richard W <fromm@server.uwindsor.ca>
Subject: Re: Employment Equity & 'women minority'... 
In-Reply-To: <D58L74.C4C@freenet.carleton.ca> 
X-Nntp-Posting-Host: server.uwindsor.ca
Content-Type: TEXT/PLAIN; charset=US-ASCII
Message-ID: <Pine.SGI.3.91.950310222927.7506D-100000@server.uwindsor.ca>
Sender: news@news.uwindsor.ca (Usenet)
Organization: University of Windsor, Ontario, Canada
References: <D58L74.C4C@freenet.carleton.ca> 
Mime-Version: 1.0
Date: Sat, 11 Mar 1995 03:35:42 GMT
Lines: 110

On Fri, 10 Mar 1995, Karen Gordon wrote:

> Date: Fri, 10 MAR 1995 18:11:27 GMT 
> From: Karen Gordon <ar231@FreeNet.Carleton.CA>
> Newgroups: bc.general, can.general, can.politics, can.legal
> Subject: Employment Equity & 'women minority'... 
> 
> I wonder how many Canadians, in accepting the 'employment equity' legislation
> for their province, realized that it would be putting them out of work - and
> this includes WOMEN that the legislation is supposed to help.
> 
> Employment equity is being adopted first and foremost by GOVERNMENTS - both
> federal and provincial.
> This means that GOVERNMENT jobs, which have traditionally been viewed as 
> well-paying and secure, are now going to be alloted to those groups listed
> under 'employment equity' laws....i.e.  visible minorities, people with
> disabilities, aboriginal peoples and women.
> 
> Because many government positions and departments are already held 
> DISPROPORTIONATELY by women - government clerical and service positions -
> the government is seeing their representation in these jobs as 'OVER-
> represented'.
> Here is a direct quote from a government document which talks about the
> representation of women within a particular provincial ministry:
> WOMEN
> 	"Although women comprise only 50.3 per cent of the population of
> 	the province, 78.2 per cent of the peope who work in our ministry
> 	are women.  So it could be said that women are over-represented 
> 	in this ministry, in comparison to the general population."
> 
> VISIBLE MINORITIES
> 	
> 	"According to the 1991 Census, 14.2 per cent of the province are 
> 	of a visible minority.   8.6 per cent of ministry employees 
> 	reported being of a visible minority on their questionnaire.
> *	We still have a long way to go in this area, however, in meeting
> 	the ultimate GOAL of employment equity - to refelect the population
> 	of the province at every level."
> 
> And their hiring practices are showing their methods of 'achieving employ-
> ment equity'.....white Canadian women with higher qualifications and a 
> good command of the English language are being passed over in favour of 
> newly-arrived immigrants to Canada that hold only 'permanent residence'
> status, not even Canadian citizenship.
> 
> This is 'employment equity' for women?
> Not by a long shot.  Women are being displaced in government departments by
> OTHER WOMEN of 'visible minority'.  This will be happening in any government
> department where women are currently the majority of workers.
> 
> With the up-coming severance of 45,000 federal government employees, this
> inequitable piece of legislation will really show its ugly head....those 
> that are let go will be replaced in time with visible minorities, people
> with disablities, and aboriginal people.....none of whom will have to 'match'
> the qualifications of the non-designated groups.
> 
> The government doesn't like the work 'quotas', but that is exactly what they
> are.
> Again a quote from the government document on this subject:
> 	"We will be comparing our ministry's workforce profile to that of
> 	this province.  This will help us identify areas where SPECIAL
> 	INITIATIVES may be appropriate in order to achieve the ULTIMATE GOAL
> 	of employment equity - a public service which is representative, at
> 	all levels, of the population it serves."
> 
> Women are not a minority group.
> We haven't been a minority group for a very long time.
> We have more than our share of numbers represented in some very comfortable
> government departments.
> We stand to LOSE, not gain, under this 'employment equity' legislation.
> 
> As one of the province's MLAs (a female) just recently said, "I am frustrated
> that women are still lumped in with the disabled and visible minorities.
> 52% of the province's population is not an interest group."
> 
> So if any women out there are feeling 'secure' in their 'over-represented'
> government departments, you may want to re-think this piece of legislation
> being called 'employment equity'....
> You may well find yourself in U.I. lineups thinking about it.
> 			_______________________
> --
> 
> 7
> 
> 
> 
As a white, university educated male, i know I have found myself in the 
unemployment line thinking the same thing.

Until we start treating all people as equals, discrimination will never end.

As a white male, get very frustrated when continually told that I am 
responsible for all of the inequities within the workplace and within 
society.

Excuse Me!  Im 27 years old, the son of an autoworker, and just trying to 
make something out of myself.

I'm not responsible for past prejudices, so please don't hold me 
responsible for them.
 
all i want is an equal chance within the job market that's all.

IF your a woman, or a minority, and are more qualified than I am, more 
power to you. I wish u all the success in the world.


But please, don't overlook me because I am a white male!!!

Hmmm....sounds like institutionalized discrimination..:-) 

Xref: utcsri alt.discrimination:34530 alt.politics.correct:49311 bc.general:18878 can.politics:77794 misc.immigration.canada:4020 ont.general:27419 soc.culture.canada:71796 tor.general:24238
Path: utcsri!info.physics.utoronto.ca!utzoo!utdoe!io.org!bonk.io.org!davewil
From: davewil@bonk.io.org (Dave Williams)
Newsgroups: ont.general,can.politics,bc.general,soc.culture.canada,alt.politics.correct,alt.discrimination,tor.general,misc.immigration.canada
Subject: Re: The Employment Equity Dictionary
Followup-To: ont.general,can.politics,bc.general,soc.culture.canada,alt.politics.correct,alt.discrimination,tor.general,misc.immigration.canada
Date: 29 Apr 1995 20:04:17 GMT
Organization: Internex Online, Toronto, Ontario, Canada (416 363 3783)
Lines: 119
Message-ID: <3nu641$nhs@ionews.io.org>
References: <3nhsfi$nmo@ionews.io.org>
NNTP-Posting-Host: bonk.io.org
X-Newsreader: TIN [version 1.2 PL2]

You must work for the Employment Equity Commission.  I have never 
before seen such an accurate account of the jargon these people use.


Glen Moore (moore@io.org) wrote:
:           THE OFFICIAL ONTARIO EMPLOYMENT EQUITY DICTIONARY

: This dictionary is to help you decipher all the code words and phrases
: used in reference to employment equity.  Words and phrases in quotation
: marks are those used commonly in the Act, regulation and/or literature.

: Affirmative Action - Extra privledges granted by government decree, to
:                      "designated groups," based upon perceived and/or
: claimed past or present discrimation, without any need for the burden
: to prove such perceptions or claims.

: "Barrier" - Anything perceived or claimed by employment equity
:             bureaucracies, consultants or lobbyists, or by individuals
: claiming membership to or lobby groups claiming to represent the
: "designated groups," to limit the hiring or promotion of these 
: "designated groups," to force, in short order, proportional representation,
: regardless of any relevant factors.

: Deadline - Oppressive sounding term to be substituted with the 
:            politically correct term: "Timetable".  see "Timetable.

: "Designated Group" - Arbitrary group granted special privledges,
:                      designated by the ruling government under pressure
: from vocal government funded lobby groups; deemed victims of the system
: by virtue of their gender, race or disability.  see "Non-designated group".

: "Employment Equity" - see Affirmative Action

: "Employment Equity Act, 1993" - Ontario legislation, setting out the
:                                 basis of "employment equity principles".
: see "Employment Equity Priciples".  Also setting out some of the
: proceedures, bureaucratic structure and regulations, for Employment
: Equity, which are further defined by employment equity regulations.
: see "Employment Equity Regulations".

: "Employment Equity Commission" - Bureaucracy, ruled by a labyrinth of
:                                  regulations, meetings and forms to
: strangle businesses into submission.  Any conflicts between the Commission
: and a business are to be decided by the irrevocable order of the
: Employment Equity Tribunal.  see "Employment Equity Tribunal".

: "Employment Equity Principles" - Ill conceived, poorly defined, set of
:                                  ideas created by self-proclaimed
: intellectuals, who want to social-engineer the workplace and all of
: society in the image they envision, which they know to be the only
: correct path, to the exclusion of input from the majority of the
: ignorant masses they rule over.

: "Employment Equity Regulations" - Badly defined rules to confuse and
:                                   govern medium to large employers, as
: well as any employers who do business with the government, or whom
: receive any government grants or loan guarantees, to fill
: in any gaps left by the "Employment Equity Act, but to be interpreted
: by the "Employment Equity Tribunal".  see "Employment Equity Act, 1993."
: see "Employment Equity Tribunal."

: "Employment Equity Tribunal" - Board of Inquisition, composed of 
:                                political appointees who are already
: educated in "employment equity principles".  See "Employment Equity
: Principles."

: "Non-designated Group" - White males; oppressors by virtue of their
:                          birth, those who are acknowledged to be part
: of the conspiracy controlling the "systemic discrimination" in
: employment, everywhere.  see "systemic discrimination".  see "designated
: group".

: "Numerical Goals" - Quotas.  see "Quotas".

: Offenses - That deemed by the "Employment Equity Tribunal" to be in
:            breach of the "Numerical Goals," "Timetables" or any of the
: sections of the "Employment Equity Act" or "Employment Equity
: Regulations," as set out under "Employment Equity Principles".
: see "Employment Equity Tribunal".  see "Numerical Goals". 
: see "Timetables".  see "Employment Equity Act, 1993".
: see "Employment Equity Regulations".  see "Employment Equity Principles".

: Orders of the Tribunal - Commandment by the Employment Equity Tribunal
:                          that can not be appealed and enforced by fines
: and/or by the Courts; decree by divine right under "employment equity
: principles," and under the legal authority of the Employment Equity Act,
: and Employment Equity regulations.  see "Employment Equity Principles,".
: see "Employment Equity Act, 1993".  see "Employment Equity Regulations".

: "Positive Measures" - Proactive reverse discrimination programs,
:                       exclusionary to the "non-designated group".
: see "non-designated group".

: Quotas - Politically incorrect term never to be used.  "Numerical
:          goals" is the substitute for this term.  see "Numerical Goals".

: "Removal of Barriers" - "Positive Measures" programs to end "Systemic
:                         Discrimination".  see "Postive Measures".
: see "Systemic Discrimination".

: "Systemic Discrimination" - Discrimination through apparently neutral
:                             policies or practices, which are reinforced
: by institutional structures and power and which result in the
: inequitable treatment of only members of the designated groups.
: All employers are by nature guilty of at least "Systemic
: Discrimination" if not also guilty of intentional discrimination, as
: proven by the apparent underrepresentation of these designated groups
: in all occupations, managerial positions and distributions of salaries,
: in the Province of Ontario.

: "Timetable" - see Deadline.

: White Males - Oppressors; the enemy of an equitable society.


: I hope this help you all to understand the myriad of jargon used in
: the discussion of Employment Equity in the Province of Ontario, as
: well as anywhere else in Canada.
: 


